My Disciple Died Yet Again

by Srtyi

The Revered Master, Yu Yan, known as the number one in the cultivation world, waited for sixteen thousand years, and finally took in a disciple. He taught her carefully, and took care of her diligently. He watched her as she slowly grew stronger as she comprehended the laws, and just as she was about to soar into prominence… she died! Hence, he once again took in another disciple,

11. 284

Read My Disciple Died Yet Again - Chapter 284: Good Enlightenment Helper online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 284: Good Enlightenment Helper

"Pea…" The pea let out a celebratory sound. In a blink of an eye, the pea reverted back to the size of a basketball and flew towards her.

"Peapea?"

"Pea."

Zhu Yao sized up the pea from left to right. It was really the pea that she picked up.

Just what did it do earlier? It swallowed the rampaging demonic beast? She had raised it for so many years, and had yet to see it eat anything. Did it need to have such a heavy taste right from the beginning?

Zhu Yao grabbed onto the green ball and shook it wildly. "Peapea, you're alright, right? Don't eat something as strange as that, hey."

"Pea."

"That is a demonic beast! Hurry and spit it out! What if you're allergic to it?" She began to locate its mouth in a fluster. However, she could not see even the tiniest of slit around this round pea.

The pea struggled for a few moments. "Pea…"

"Be obedient, hurry and spit it out. I will water you in the future, is that enough for you?"

"Pea pea pea!" The pea shook and leapt out of her hands. It once again grew large, and opened its mouth in an instant.

Ahmu..

Her vision suddenly turned dark.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Little Bai: "…"

Ye Qingcang: "…"

The pea, had swallowed the three of them as well.

I'm sorry, it seems I have been raising something strange.

Zhu Yao was swallowed.

She was swallowed by the pea she was raising.

When she regained her senses, her surroundings were pitch-black, without the slightest hint of light. The strange thing was, she was not feeling any pain. Rather, she was feeling really comfortable.

It was soft under her feet, and it felt pretty good. Not to mention it had a slight elasticity to it. She could not help but step a few more times. Just this texture quality alone could beat every branded carpet. Just as she wanted to look at it carefully, a cry sounded.

"So heavy…"

Zhu Yao was shocked, as she immediately left that carpet. Why was this voice a little familiar?

"Little tyrant?"

"Grandma?"

Zhu Yao cast an fire art, and the surroundings instantly brightened. Little tyrant was lying next to her, and his chest was printed with two familiar footprints.

"Are you alright?" She pulled little tyrant off the ground.

Little Bai shook his head. "I'm fine. I simply felt that I was pounded on a few times earlier."

"Hohoho…" It definitely wasn't her!

Zhu Yao patted on his chest, destroying the crime evidence. "It's fine as long as you're alright. Where's the other one?"

"Granny, I'm over here." Ye Qingcang's voice sounded from the side, as he stood up as well. There wasn't the slightest injury on his body… nor were there any footprints!

Very good, the entire party was at full health! Only then did Zhu Yao begin to inspect her surroundings. It was really deep, like the passageway of a cave.

"Weren't we eaten? Why are we here?" Ye Qingcang asked.

Zhu Yao touched the stone wall, faintly sensing the energy ripples left by a teleportation formation. "We seemed to have been transferred to another place. This seemed like an underground passage. If my guess is correct, this should be the depths of that cave earlier."

"Within the cave!" The two young pioneers were stunned. That cave had a complicated terrain. How were they going to get out?

"What's that?" Little tyrant suddenly pointed to an area in front of them.

The passage that was still pitch-black earlier faintly emitted out a red glow. They took a few steps forward, and realized that a demonic beast with the height of an average human was presently curled up like a ball at the center. It seemed to have fallen into deep slumber.

"Isn't this that…" Ye Qingcang's face was covered in astonishment.

"Concealed Rock Beast." Zhu Yao hurriedly stepped forward and used her spiritual energy to inspect it. She realized that the aura within its body was calm, nor were there any serious injuries within. At that moment, she heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it did not self-destruct.

Little tyrant walked over as well, and carefully inspected it on his own. "Why did it turn red? And why is it much smaller than before?

Zhu Yao carefully looked at this beast. Its body had turned red, and its figure was several times smaller than before. However, the spiritual energy emitting from its body was much firmer, and even the wounds on its body were beginning to heal. However, because the injuries it suffered were too heavy, it would most likely take more than a year for it to awaken.

This was…

"It mutated!" Zhu Yao said firmly. "Its breakthrough failed and it fell to a third rank demonic beast. However, because its breakthrough was forcefully stopped, it led to a mutation which made it red." Haah, she wondered if this was a good outcome. Mutated beasts were much stronger than regular beasts, but it had fallen a rank and had sunk into deep slumber. It seemed like it was going to spend its time sleeping for a long time.

"Pea…" A green pea rolled out from the red demonic beast's claw. As though it had shrunk, it turned into the size of a pearl.

"It's that pea from earlier!" Little tyrant was shocked, as he immediately summoned his own weapon.

However, that pea merely rolled on the ground for a short while more, before it stopped moving completely.

Zhu Yao stepped forward, squatted down and picked up the pea. She gave it a close inspection, yet she did not discover any anomaly.

"Grandma, what is this?"

"I don't know either!" Zhu Yao shook her head. Back then when she picked it up, it was indeed a regular pea. However, it never expected by swallowing the Concealed Rock Beast, and sending it here, it could suppress its rampage. She faintly sensed that there was something irregular with the pea, yet it did not have that much spiritual intellect at all, and could only repeat the word 'pea' over and over again.

"Most likely, it just wanted to bring us to where the Concealed Rock Beast was earlier, it did not have any evil intentions." Furthermore, it seemed to be the one which suppressed the rampage of this demonic beast. However, as to how it did it, she had no clue.

"Let's hurry and leave this place then?" Zhu Yao kept the pea. "The terrain of this cave is complicated, and we have no idea where the exit is. You two are unable to abstain from food yet either, so we can't stay here for long."

"What about that demonic beast?" Little Bai pointed at the beastie on the ground.

Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. Shen then reinforced it with a few defensive formations. "There shouldn't be any problems now."

Only then did she bring the two young pioneers along with her on the passageway.

After going deeper did they truly realize just how huge the cave was. The place was filled with several forks, with each passage splitting to another tens of passages. They walked and turned, to the point where they were beginning to go dizzy. They basically had no idea where they were.

They themselves were unaware of how long they had walked, to the point where even Zhu Yao, who held the highest cultivation out of the three, was beginning to feel a little tired as well. "Let us rest for a while."

Only then did the three finally stop. Zhu Yao turned around to take a look. Little tyrant was already drenched from sweat, while Ye Qingcang at the back had a miserably pale complexion, panting heavily. He had the lowest cultivation among the three, so it was extremely difficult for him to keep up with her pace. Yet, he did not complain at all during this entire journey, nor did he signal to stop. He truly was a man among men.

Zhu Yao sighed. She set down a spiritual energy gathering formation in the surroundings, and instructed them to replenish their spiritual energy. The two youths obediently nodded, and began to enter a meditative state.

She pulled out the pea and inspected it for a while, yet she was still unable to find anything different about it. It was exactly the same as described by the girly Little Qian. Forget about awakening its spiritual intellect, it did not have a soul of its own.

"Granny!" Ye Qingcang who was meditating at the side suddenly called out. He was presently looking at her with a confused expression.

"Mn?" What is it?

He said with serious look. "Qingcang has a question which he has been really wanting to ask for a while."

"I have never loved before!"

"Ah?" He was stunned.

"Uh… Sorry." This was all purely on reflex. "Continue."

"May I ask granny why you wanted to save that demonic beast?" He said, perplexed. "Demonic beasts and human practitioners are in opposing factions in the first place. Though we can take them in as spiritual beasts, generally, it's either we die or they do. Even if granny has saved that demonic beast today, most likely in the future, it will still be killed by other practitioners."

"Mn… That's a very sophistical question." Zhu Yao stroked her chin. She pondered for a moment before replying. "Actually, I didn't actually have any reason. When I first saw that beast, it clearly could swallow me instantly, but it didn't do so. It had sufficient trust in me, believing that I wouldn't have it. I simply wanted to repay the equal amount of trust it had for me, that's all. It didn't kill me, so I helped him pluck out his tooth… I mean, pluck out the trident." Believe me, that tooth was an accident.

"As for what happened next, you saw it for yourself as well. Zhao Li used an illusion of me to lure it out. The reason why even though it was injured to such an extent, yet it still continued to hold its ground, was because it wanted to protect that false image. What it wanted to protect with its life was me. Since even a demonic beast can hold such heavy sense of righteousness, as a human being, why can't I do it as well? So, saving it with my life on the line is something I ought to do too. As for the future you mentioned…"

Zhu Yao smiled. "As for what the future holds, it's all in the future. Probably it will still die one day, or because it's still alive it might even harm other practitioners. The cause and effect of the world is unclear in the first place. If we have to think about so many causes and effects before we do anything, then when will we ever have the time to do anything? What I can do, is follow one's conscience. At the very least, I did not betray my conscience earlier."

Ye Qingcang seemed to have some enlightenment, as though he had understood something. However, the next moment, it was as though he grew even more perplexed, his eyes turning hollow as he silently chanted. "Follow one's conscience… Follow one's conscience…"

What's happening to him now?

"Hey, are you alright?" Zhu Yao planned on patting him.

A dense gust of spiritual energy suddenly blew out form his body.

"Woah…" Zhu Yao was astonished, her palm turned a little numb.

The spiritual energy in the surroundings suddenly stirred in disarray. As if they were being attracted by something, the five elemental spiritual energies madly poured towards Ye Qingcang.

"Granny…" He had a perplexed and flustered look on his face. The overwhelming spiritual energy had caused him to feel a little unbearable, as his face began to turn pale. Beads of sweat fell off from his forehead.

This is…

"Hurry and calm yourself, guide the spiritual energy into your body." Zhu Yao said with a sunken voice. "Focus your senses, don't need to panic. You just have to keep thinking about what you comprehended earlier!"

Only then did he cross his legs and sat back down. Taking in a deep breath, he guided the gathered spiritual energy into his body.

Little tyrant was also startled awake by this sudden change. "Grandma, this is?"

"He received a sudden enlightenment." Zhu Yao explained simply as she pulled Little Bai a little further away. After adjusting the spiritual energy gathering formation a little, she helped keep a look out for him.

Little Bai had a perplexed look on his face, as he blankly looked at Qingcang for a while. A hint of envy flashed past his eyes, before sitting next to Zhu Yao to keep a look out for him as well.

Ye Qingcang meditated for about eleven hours, before the surrounding spiritual energy slowly calmed down. Furthermore, his cultivation had also leapt from the first level of Essence to the fifth level of Essence. As if he was sitting on an aeroplane, his speed of improvement was beyond compare.

When he opened his eyes, a day had already passed. Taking a deep breath, she sensed the expansive spiritual energy in his own body. A smiling intent flashed past his plain face, as he looked at Zhu Yao excitedly. "Granny…"

"I saw it, I saw it." As expected of the main protagonist. He leveled up five times in an instant.

"Congratulations, junior-martial brother Ye." Little Bai smiled as well.

Ye Qingcang took a deep breath, as if wanting to suppress the excitement in the depths of his heart. Standing up, he respectfully bowed in front of Zhu Yao. "Thank you granny for your guidance. Qingcang was about to break through this mental barrier and strengthen his state of mind because of it. Qingcang will never ever forget his eternal gratitude for granny."

"There's no need for to be so exaggerated." Zhu Yao waved her hands and then patted on his shoulder. She could not help but feel a little excited in the depths of her heart as well. "I simply said a few casual thoughts of mine, being able to receive an enlightenment was all your own efforts. Little one, not bad. Your future prospects are looking good."

He then smiled shyly.

She never expected that she had the ability to allow others to receive sudden enlightenments. For a moment, Zhu Yao felt she was pretty awesome. Her acting power had risen a level, you know? She suddenly had thoughts of taking in disciples, what should she do? The main protagonist rose by five levels just from her saying a few words, if she were to take in disciples, wouldn't that…

Wait a minute!

The main protagonist seemed to be a bug. If he were to raise his level too quickly, wouldn't that mean that he had taken huge steps towards his goal of becoming a global idol? The date of the residents wanting to walk on the path of bloodshed to deityhood would then be…

The hell!

Just what had she done?

"I say, fellow student Cang…" Zhu Yao pulled onto Ye Qingcang's hand, her face looked as if she wanted to cry. "If I were to say… What I said earlier are all lies, would you believe me?" Promise me, alright? Let's try this all over again?

"Ah?"

Was it too late for regrets now?

There was only one sickness in the world that couldn't be cured, and that was blabbermouth-ism!

Because she did not control her mouth for a moment, she allowed the main protagonist to receive a sudden enlightenment. Realizing this truth, tears fell from Zhu Yao's eyes. Along the way, she could not help but shoot resentful lightwaves at a certain someone.

"Granny…" He began to look a little uneasy. "Was there somewhere which Qingcang was unable to do well?"

"No, it's exactly because you have done too well!" It was way too much.

He grew even more flustered, thinking that she was dissatisfied with him. "Granny, don't be angry. My spirit veins are of poor aptitude, and has only risen to the fifth level of Essence in a single moment of sudden enlightenment. Don't worry, I will continue to work hard in the future."

"You must not!"

"Ah?"

"Uh… I mean, you have already done really well." Don't continue to raise your level, it's really scary, alright?

Only then did he nod doubtfully.

In regards to Ye Qingcang, Zhu Yao really did not know what was best. From what she's seeing, she was really unable to suppress a good youth like him who possessed the correct three views on life. The key thing here was, even if she forced herself to be heartless, she did not know just which aspect of him she should begin from.

According to the scenario, during the rise of this inspirational youth, the only thing that could be considered as a cheat, was the Pellet Hall's inheritance. However, if not for his own comprehending abilities, even if he had an inheritance it wouldn't have been of any use.

In the modern era, there were five thousand years worth of knowledge that anyone could pick up and learn, yet not many people like Edison came into prominence. In the end, the reason why he became a renown pellet refining master, was truly because of his own capabilities and comprehending abilities. Not to mention the set of heaven-defying cultivation technique he crafted on his own later on.

Presently, she was encountering a dead knot that could not be untied at all.

"Grandma, there's light up front!" Little tyrant pointed towards the front, and as expected, rays of light could be faintly seen. Though it was really dusky, a faint fresh scent was in the air.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 285: Where's the Trust Between Humans and Peas?

Zhu Yao raised her head to take a look. As expected, a spot of light appeared in front of them, and it was growing even brighter. Zhu Yao was ecstatic. Could that be the exit? Just as she was about to head over to take a look, that ray of light suddenly split into two. Furthermore, they were closing in… closing in… emitting out a faint green glow.

Eh? Why did she feel that these two rays of light were like two eyeballs?

The hell, they really were eyeballs! Only after approaching did she realize what light it was. It was clearly a gigantic caterpillar, a gigantic caterpillar blocking the entire pathway.

"Run!" Zhu Yao grabbed onto a wonderful youth on each hand, and then wildly sprinted in the direction they came from.

That caterpillar seemed to have already discovered them, and was actually chasing in their direction. As it chased, it leaked out slimy, sliding sounds. It closed in pretty quickly, and in just a few moments, there were merely only a few meters between them.

The hell, this caterpillar must have mutated, right? I have never seen a caterpillar that can run so quickly!

Zhu Yao had no choice but to circulate her spiritual energy to release a wind-type mystic art to aid in their sprinting. They made countless turns wanting to throw it off, however that caterpillar seemed to have marked them, as no matter where they turned, it could precisely find the direction they turned to. As it chased after them, it let out a roar and its entire head began to split apart, revealing a dark hole. Its surroundings were filled with round teeth which stretched all the way into its innards. A bad stench instantly suffused into the air of the entire passageway, and a green liquid was even filling the entire ground.

The hell, she must had been transferred to a horror film, and not a xianxia world! This was too much, wasn't it!?

"Grandma, just what in the world is that?" Little tyrant was flustered as well. Turning his head around to take a look, his expression turned deathly pale.

"I don't know either." That caterpillar had neither spiritual energy nor demonic energy. It was not a demon nor was it even a beast, as if it was merely a pure overgrown caterpillar! "It doesn't matter. Hurry and run! Run as fast as you can!"

That caterpillar approached even closer, and just as that gigantic mouth was but a few meters away from them, Zhu Yao no longer had any choice. "Fly on your swords!"

As she shouted out loud, she summoned her own sword and cast a wind-type defensive formation with a flip of her hand, temporarily stopping that caterpillar. Then, she placed down a barrier around her before standing on the flying sword.

The two of them reacted at the same time as well, as they immediately got onto their swords and placed down barriers of their own. The path here was too narrow, so it was indeed really difficult to navigate with their swords. However, with a barrier, they could expand the passage. As they flew forward, the stone walls that collided with the barriers would create a pile of shattered rocks. The three of them was presently speeding forward like a bulldozer.

This method ended up being pretty effective. Though it carried its own dust cloud effect, their fleeing speed was twice faster than before. An hour later, they could no longer hear the sliding sound of that caterpillar.

"Did we throw it off?" The two young pioneers were stilled in a soul-shaken state.

Zhu Yao stopped her "bulldozer", and heavily panted. "Probably!" She felt as if she had fled across the entire world.

Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang were tired as well, as they slammed onto the ground with their buttocks. The spiritual energy in their bodies had long been expended with almost nothing to spare.

"Let's rest for a while!" Zhu Yao heaved a long sigh of relief. Just as she was about to sit down, she heard a rumbling sound from within the stone walls.

What is that?

Before she could even react, the entire stone wall fell apart with a bang, and a gigantic caterpillar head broke out the wall. In its wide-open mouth was a few shattered rocks that had yet to be chewed into tiny bits.

The hell. This caterpillar sure loved them very much! It was even willing to drill through the walls just for them.

"Hurry and dodge!" Zhu Yao merely had the time to pull onto the nearest Little Bai, while Ye Qingcang was forced to roll to the other side of the passage. The caterpillar appeared right in the middle just like that. Disgusting liquids dripped off its gigantic mouth as it wriggled towards them.

Zhu Yao's heart clenched. Dealing with this caterpillar was not difficult, but the problem here was that they were within a cave. If she were to make a move against it, the cave would collapse and they would still be buried here alive.

However, in this present situation, they would still be eaten alive as well. She had no choice but to make a gamble. Gritting her teeth, the mystic art in her hands were just about to materialize.

"Pea~" The pea which had been kept in her robes the entire time suddenly woke up. With a swoosh, it once again grew into a gigantic ball, instantly occupying the entire passageway.

Zhu Yao was ecstatic. "Peapea!" It's awake?

"Pea~~" The pea called out again, and suddenly, with an 'ah' sound, it opened its large green mouth towards the caterpillar.

Could it be that it was about to swallow that caterpillar like before? Great! Her heart was instantly filled with excitement. Peapea, I won't ever blame you for your heavy tastes anymore.

The pea's mouth grew larger, larger…

And then…

It lowered its head, and with a 'guaaah' sound, it vomited onto the ground.

Zhu Yao: …

Bai Zhiyuan: …

Ye Qingcang: …

Zhu Yao's mood instantly plummeted onto the bottom of a valley. This… Was he disgusted with the ugly look of its opponent?

Was it really time to be concerned about appearances!? -faints- Where's the most basic form of trust between humans and peas?

"Pea…" The pea's voice weakened as well, as its entire body instantly shrank into the size of a basketball. Even the jade-green colour it had earlier was beginning to dim a little. The pea looked entirely disheartened.

Just how much is it disgusted with that caterpillar, hey!?

The caterpillar was instantly enraged. It's figure instantly accelerated, and with a turn of its head, it pounced towards their direction.

"Peapea!" Zhu Yao called out, but it was already too late. That caterpillar had already swallowed that basketball-sized pea, and just as it was about to disappear into the caterpillar's mouth…

Suddenly, the pea's body instantly grew out long green thorns. Before the caterpillar could even close its mouth, the thorns instantly pierced through the caterpillar's entire head.

The pea which was smooth and round just earlier, had instantly turned into a hedgehog. While it penetrated the caterpillar… it continued to puke.

Alright, it seemed like it was truly disgusted with this caterpillar.

Receiving this attack, the caterpillar began to desperately struggle right before its death. Its gigantic body began to rampage, and the stone walls were thrashed and destroyed like tofu by its movements. Instantly, the earth shook tremendously, and the passageway began to collapse.

"Not good, it's going to collapse!" Zhu Yao's heart clenched. As she cast an art with her hands, she shouted in Ye Qingcang's direction. "Set down a defensive barrier."

Just as they had finished the preparations, the stone ceiling above collapsed as large amount of rolling stones came crashing down.

The passageway was beginning to be buried by even more destroyed rocks, and she could even hear the cracks of the solid rocks above her. Just when Zhu Yao thought that they were about to be buried alive, unexpectedly, large rays of light suddenly scattered down.

An exit!

Zhu Yao immediately summoned her sword intent and directed it towards the direction of the light. In an instant, a path was created.

"Hurry and get moving!" She shouted in the direction of the two youths, and then turned to look at the mouth of the caterpillar. "Peapea."

A green ball of light flew out, and only then did she finally charged through the exit.

In the next moment, immense crashing sounds could be heard. A large crater had been formed below from the collapse.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. How fortunate.

"Grandma." Little Bai suddenly called out in fear.

"What is it now?" Zhu Yao raised her head, and was stunned by what she saw.

Caterpillars!

The entire ground was filled with gigantic caterpillars, forming an immense sea of white caterpillars as they constantly rolled and squirmed. They seemed to have barged into the nest of caterpillars.

Zhu Yao simply felt chills all over her body. In a situation like this where they were outnumbered, they could only…

"Run!"

After confirming a direction, they quickly flew on their swords over. Behind them, countless squirming sounds could be heard. Zhu Yao flew even faster.

"Grandma!" Little tyrant tugged her.

"What is it?" She continued to fly at mad speeds.

"Why are we running?"

"If we don't run, wouldn't we be waiting to be swallowed?"

"But we're no longer in the cave!"

"Eh!?" Zhu Yao halted in mid-air. The hell, she had gotten used to running, and had forgotten this fact. "Attack them with fire!" Zhu Yao cast a fire-type mystic art with her hands, instantly materializing a sea of fire which blazed through the group of caterpillars that was chasing relentlessly after them.

Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang materialized large amount of fireballs as well, throwing them straight in their direction.

In an instant, miserable cries rang out. A large half of the dense pack of caterpillars earlier had been exterminated. The rest did not dare to chase after them either, as they hurriedly fled off.

Smell of charred meat paste floated in the air. The faint rancid stench that was lingering as well made it extremely disgusting.

"Grandma, these caterpillars… just what in the world are they?" Little Bai panted heavily. His spiritual energy had already been completely expended from the fireballs earlier, and Ye Qingcang was the same. However, their expressions were filled with shock. "I have never seen such demonic beasts?"

"Those aren't demonic beasts." Zhu Yao sat cross-legged, and spoke after catching her breath. "No matter how low ranked a demonic beast is, it will still carry demonic energy. However, I did not feel even the slightest bit of it within those caterpillars. Not just demonic energy, there wasn't even the presence of spiritual energy within them either."

"Granny, you're saying… Those are just pure caterpillars!?" Do they even grow that big?

Zhu Yao nodded. "That's a possibility." She looked around. "This place isn't safe either. It's best we hurry and leave." Who could know just what would appear next? Without any spiritual energy and without a spiritual beast with her, not to mention she was just a Foundation practitioner, she was basically unable to sense the presence of others in advance. Though those caterpillars were weak, they might sneak up on them after all.

Zhu Yao signalled to them. Just as she was about to move, something rolled over to her feet.

"Pea. Pea." The basketball-sized pea was presently following her footsteps. This time however, it did not return to the size of a fist, but continued its basketball figure.

It puked out so much earlier yet it was still able to grow in size, it must had gone through a lot. The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. She suddenly felt that she had gained a strange pet. However, while the others were raising spiritual beasts, she was raising a pea!

Zhu Yao faintly sensed that this foreign land was not safe, but she had never expected it to be this unsafe. As they went further in, the number of strange creatures increased. Bees, mosquitoes, worms, spiders, and even ants had appeared. Furthermore, they seemed to have all taken some form of drug, as they were all inconceivably big.

They personally witnessed a three-meter tall mosquito sucking an entire pool of water dry, and as though it was still not satisfied, flew over to the river at the side. Zhu Yao felt that her worldview had suffered a severe blow. Should she celebrate for the fact that this mosquito was not interested in blood?

Just what in the world was this place?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 286: Green Doraemon

There actually existed such an transcended place in this world. She must had transmigrated into a world of insect wars or something, right?

"Grandma, why is this place so, so…" Xiao Bai's complexion paled, his face was filled with shock.

"Probably because the food here is especially good, which led to them grow excessively?"

"…" Even if it's excess, they shouldn't grow this big, right?

"Let's first move further ahead."

Zhu Yao instructed them to retract their aura, and continue forward. The dense forest before their eyes grew wider, and the number of gigantic insects decreased. Just as she had thought that they were about to reach the exit, a gigantic demonic beast appeared in front of them.

It seemed to have sharp fin growing at its back, and its figure was like a lizard. However, its claws were flowing with lava-like red light. Its cry was very strange, as if it was screaming with a broken voice. It was neither sharp nor piercing, but the main problem here was, she was unable to understand its voice.

A furious, flaming aura rose in the air. That demonic beast continued to spit fire at its surroundings, though the area in front of had long turned into charred ground.

"This… What is this?" Ye Qingcang was dumbfounded. He pondered deeply for a moment. "I have neither seen nor heard of such a demonic beast. I wonder what rank it is?"

Zhu Yao had never seen it either. Even in the beast wave from one of the previous worlds, she had never seen such a species.

"Grandma, can this demonic beast be tamed?" Little tyrant asked.

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat all of a sudden. For some reason, she instinctively disliked this beastie, faintly sensing that it was different from the rest of the demonic beasts. Not to mention she was basically unable to understand what it was screaming about.

"I don't have any confidence." She shook her head. "The creatures in this place is too strange. It's best that we don't offend them."

"Let's take a detour!" Zhu Yao pointed to the side, and walked over from one of the sides of the dense forest. She wondered if it was because the rank of the demonic beast was too low, as it actually did not sense them at all.

However, the number of demonic beasts they encountered later on grew, and they were all species which they had never seen before. They all had strange appearances. Some of them looked similar to certain beasts, but because of their attributes, sizes and the locations of their claws, they were all different.

These demonic beasts all occupied territories of their own, and without a single exception, all of them were extremely irritable. Either they were burning down trees or digging through rocks, harbouring intense enemy intent towards every creature that approached them.

She had once thought of wanting to talk with one of the beasts, but she had almost been pierced through by an icicle it spat out, which led them to fleeing for several kilometers. Zhu Yao was finally certain that the World Favourable Impression was ineffective on these strange beasts.

The doubts in the depths of her heart grew deeper. She faintly sensed that there was something strange with this land, but she was still missing a connecting piece. No matter how she thought about it, she was unable to figure it out.

"Granny, there seems to be something up front?" Ye Qingcang pointed to somewhere in the sky and asked.

Zhu Yao peered, and just as Qingcang had said, far away, nearing the horizon hanged a fine white line, as if there were double eyelids in the sky.

"Let's take a closer look!" Zhu Yao summoned her sword and flew in that direction. The other two hurriedly followed after her.

After approaching it did they notice that the white line was actually a light-emitting translucent wall. The wall was like a gradient layer, the part connecting the surface was pure white, and it grew dimmer as it extended towards the sky.

With its circular shape, it encased a large territory. There seemed to be a tall palace tower within. It was as if the gigantic barrier was enclosing the thing inside, and on the wall floated several golden runic characters.

Zhu Yao subconsciously sensed that inside this wall laid the answer behind this strange land.

"This… seems to be a very ancient Great Mountain Barrier Formation." Little tyrant looked at the runic characters on the wall.

"You have seen this before?" Zhu Yao was a little astonished.

Xiao Bai frowned. "I have once seen this on a certain mystic record in the sect, it's named Dawncloud Formation. According to legends, this formation cannot be broken, and the formation core is within the formation as well, so it's basically undispellable. However, this formation can only be used for defense, with absolutely no offensive properties."

"You're saying, we can't enter it?"

Little tyrant nodded. "This formation only has a single formation core. It can only be opened from within."

"Formation core?" Zhu Yao suddenly recalled a certain person's dudou. Maybe…

"Xiao Bai, did you bring a dudou?"

"Aahh!?"

"Ah pui, I meant do you have any defensive mystic artifacts on you?"

Little tyrant shook his head strongly. No matter if it's a dudou or mystic artifact, he did not have either!

Zhu Yao then turned to look at Ye QIngcang!

"I don't have that sort of hobbies either!" He shook his head even more wildly.

Zhu Yao: …

"Pea~~" At this key moment, a certain pea leapt out. It flew at a height horizontal to her line of sight and then suddenly let out a 'ahmu' sound, spitting out a… brick.

Zhu Yao casually caught it. Why are you throwing this at me? The ones who were immoral were those two, not me, hey!

"Seventh rank mystic artifact!" Ye Qingcang pointed at the brick in her hands with an astonished look.

Zhu Yao gave it a closer look. The hell, it was really a seventh rank mystic artifact! So the thing that the pea threw at her was not a brick, but an iPhone!

However… She couldn't use a seventh rank mystic artifact either! She was presently just a Foundation trash.

"Peapea, do you have one with a little lower rank?"

"Pea…" Peapea called out again, once again letting out the same 'ahmu' sound, spitting out a sixth rank… brick!

Just how much do you love bricks?

"It's still too high of a rank, do you have one with an even lower rank?"

"Pea!" Fifth rank brick…

"Even lower…"

"Pea." Third rank brick…

"This is enough." Zhu Yao carried the four bricks of various ranks, and a sense of a tycoon who had bought all the iPhones from series one to six instantly welled within her. "Come, come, come, don't be shy. Everyone gets one." She turned around a stuffed the few bricks to the youths at the side, and then left herself with the third rank brick.

"Pea…" The pea suddenly called out, once again opening its mouth.

"Eh? You still have something for me?"

ヽ(???)ノ

Zhu Yao excitedly spread out her hands, preparing to receive the goods. Could it be an iPad this time? What came floating towards her was a red dudou.

Zhu Yao: "…"

The two little ones: "…"

"Pea?" Seeing that she wasn't reacting to it, Peapea spat out a few more of various colours and designs. It looked as if it was saying: Do you want more? Do you want more? I can spit out a lot more!

Who wants something like this!? -faints- There's still two youths behind me, you know? Don't teach little children bad things!

"Pea…"

Zhu Yao clamped onto the pea's mouth, her face darkened. "Enough, enough. I know you're Doraemon now."

With how it could spit out anything she wanted, this pea's mouth must be the fourth dimension, right?

In order to prevent it from spitting out anything immoral again, Zhu Yao immediately used the third rank defensive mystic artifact as the formation core to cross the barrier, charging in with other two youths and one pea.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 287: The Pea is About to Give Boons

"LIttle tyrant, have we entered the barrier?"

"Uh… Yes!"

"Are you certain?"

"Certain… I think?"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. The breakthrough detachment had finally escaped those strange beasts outside and successfully entered barrier. Then… They saw even more strange beasts.

-Flips table!- Why are there so many terrifying creatures, hey!?

"Hohoho… Why are you two looking at me? Run." Zhu Yao threw away the iPhone N and hurriedly got onto her flying sword. Pulling the two youths who had long expended their spiritual energy, she began to flee with her family in tow. In her mind, she was already throwing over a hundred curses at the person who created the barrier. When normal people place down barriers, they were either used to protect something, or to hide something. This barrier? After they managed to enter through great difficulties, they realized both inside and outside of it were the same. She really wanted to ask the person who created this barrier just what in the world was he thinking? Was he bored? Or was bored he? Or bored was he?

However, after flying wildly for a few kilometers, Zhu Yao had stopped pondering about such a philosophical question, because she had run out of juice too. The spiritual energy in her body was already in a severely depleted state. In just a few more moments, she would no longer be able to hold on either.

At this moment, a floating mountain could be faintly seen in front of her, and a spiritual light was actually flashing at the mountaintop. Ever since they came into this barrier, the spiritual energy was extremely scarce, yet the mountaintop actually carried spiritual light. It could be seen just how dense the spiritual energy was over there.

Zhu Yao did not ponder for a long, as she immediately flew in the direction of the floating mountain. The moment she landed, the dense spiritual energy in the surroundings came circling their bodies, and even the fatigue on her body had dissipated quite a bit.

Just as she was about to find a place to hide and recover her spiritual energy, Little Bai suddenly pointed to the back and said with a stunned look. "Grandma, look. The demonic beasts are…"

When she turned around to take a look, the large amount of demonic beasts that were still chasing after them relentlessly earlier, had suddenly stopped two to three kilometers away from the floating mountain. They no longer approached, and were simply roaring with rage while facing in their direction.

"What's wrong with them?" Zhu Yao carefully sensed her surroundings. "There's no formation on this spiritual mountain blocking them though? Why don't they dare to approach us?"

Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang exchanged glances as well.

"There might be something in this mountain that they are afraid of?"

"… I don't care anymore." Zhu Yao sat cross-legged. "This place is safe for now, let's first restore our spiritual energy. This way, we can flee faster later on."

The two youths nodded and followed her lead, taking up their meditating positions.

"Pea~" The pea rolled towards Zhu Yao. It suddenly opened its mouth and spat out two bottles.

Doraemon gave a boon again!

"What is this?" Zhu Yao picked up the bottle and shook it. Realizing that a liquid was stored in it, she opened to bottle cap. A fragrant scent suffused into the air, instantly lifting up her spirits, and even her spiritual energy had recovered by ten percent in an instant.

"Could this be Spiritual Spring Jade Dew?" Ye Qingcang said with an astonished look.

"You recognize this?"

Ye Qingcang said. "I have merely heard others mention it before. It's spring water formed by compressing spiritual energy. It's more than a hundred times denser than regular spiritual energy."

"It's that mystical?" Zhu Yao stroked the pea. "Nobita sent you, right? Why do you have everything on you?"

"Pea!" The pea leapt up, landing on her thigh.

"Also…" Student Ye continued. "Unlike spiritual energy where we have to refine and guide it into our own bodies, there's no need to do so for this spiritual water. Just by drinking it, it can immediately replenish the spiritual energy in our bodies."

It's that effective? Isn't that the mana potions in games then? And it's even instantaneous. She must give it a try!

"However…" Student Ye recalled with all his might. "I have heard the spiritual energy of spiritual water is too powerful, and usually, a single drop of it is comparable to the amount of spiritual energy needed for the Foundation level. That is why it shouldn't be drunk too…"

Zhu Yao who had already drunk it all: …

"Young man…" Zhu Yao pulled Student Ye's collar. "Do you know you can kill someone if you don't speak everything at one go?" I have already drunk down the entire bottle, yet you're telling me I'm only supposed to drink a single drop!?

"I… I never expected that granny would drink it so quickly?" He said with an astonished and self-blaming look. "Granny… you drank it all?"

"What do you think!?" Gaah! Do you think it's oreo!? I have to first lick it, and then dip it!?

Puaah…

She puked out a mouthful of bad blood.

"Grandma!"

"Granny!"

Zhu Yao immediately sensed the expanded spiritual energy in her body wildly charging into her Dantian. Zhu Yao had no time to explain philosophies with the youth any longer, as she hurriedly meditated in order to digest the spiritual energy within her body.

The two youths were left with no choice but to sit next to her to keep a lookout.

Though the spiritual energy in Zhu Yao's body was of immense quantity, it was not like the spiritual energy from before. The spiritual energy presently was much gentler than before, and it was obediently staying within her body, constantly charging into her meridians and Dantian. Just like a very orderly traffic jam, what constantly shrank was the distance between the cars, no one was crossing through the tight passages or turning out of the way.

So though Zhu Yao felt that her expanding meridians were a little unbearable, it was not like the previous time where she had to hold on in a state where her blood and flesh were meshed together. Instead, her cultivation was beginning to rise at a rhythmic pace. From the fifth level of Foundation, to the sixth, seventh… all the way to the Paragon level.

And up to this point, not even a tenth of the spiritual water she drank had been digested. She decided to just form her Azoth Core. She converted all of the spiritual water in her body into spiritual energy at one go, and then began the forming process.

To someone like her who had formed her Azoth Core countless of times, like an university graduate going back to take a primary school examination, it was simply too easy. Her Azoth Core began to grow firmer. However, the strange thing was that the transparent spiritual energy that had been staying within her body the entire time, had also seeped into her Dantian as well. In the beginning, she did not feel any anomaly. However, after the shape of the Dantian was formed, she realized that the Dantian which was supposed to be of varied colours, had actually turned into a transparent glass ball.

Could it be that the strange spiritual energy was used as a dye?

Unfortunately, she no longer had the time to think. Because after the formation of her Azoth Core, the spiritual energy in her body was actually still expanding, and it expanded all the way till she was at the Azoth Core Paragon level. Only eighty to ninety percent of the spiritual energy from the spiritual water was expended.

Now, here came the problem. Should she continue to nourish her Nascent Soul? Or should she die from self-imploding due to the expansive spiritual energy?

However, if she were to nourish her Nascent Soul now, this bit of spiritual energy was far from enough. Not to mention she had just finished forming her Azoth Core. If she were to shatter her Dantian now to nourish her Nascent Soul and guide the spiritual energy into her body, her frail meridians would not be able to bear them. It would basically fail.

Both her advance and retreat paths were sealed. Could this be the price for being a glutton? She had rather wished that she could fatten up by three kilos!

The spiritual energy was beginning to fill up, and even if she wanted to suppress the expanding spiritual energy with all her might, she was unable to stop the intense pain within her meridians and Dantian. She was done for. It seemed like she had truly eaten to death this time.

"Pea…" Suddenly, the pea, that had been quietly laying on her leg the entire time, called out. In a blink of an eye, the incantation of some sort of mystic art could be faintly heard within her mind. The pea began to emit out a green light. She simply felt the spiritual energy that had been squeezing tightly in her meridians was being pulled away, scattering out of her body and entering the pea's body.

In but a few moments, the pain she was feeling had completely dissipated, and her meridians had been restored to normal. She felt as if she had taken a laxative after being constipated for several days. Her entire body felt relaxed, and even her spirits were refreshed.

After surviving this tribulation, she definitely had to eat more oreos in the future.

Taking a deep breath, she woke up from her meditative state. She looked at the pea that had grown considerably, her heart was filled with excitement. "Peapea, tell me honestly. Do you still have another name called Doraemon. Dorbemon is fine too…"

The mystical Peapea's reply was, "burp…"

It let out a resounding burp.

"Grandma!" Little tyrant ran over with an agitated look. "Grandma, you're awake. I even thought… Fortunately you formed your Azoth Core."

Zhu Yao stroked his head. "Don't worry, grandma's life is pretty sturdy!" Speaking of which, this seemed to be the most relaxed formation of her Azoth Core. "How long was in a meditative state?"

"Five days!" Little tyrant said.

Zhu Yao was astonished. "Five days!? Then you…" Wouldn't that mean they had starved for seven to eight days?

"Grandma, don't worry. I still have one final Hunger Dispelling Pellet. Furthermore, while you were forming your Azoth Core, the spiritual energy in the surroundings was very rich. My cultivation had risen as well."

Zhu Yao took a closer look. As he had said, he had already reached the Paragon level of Essence, and was just a little off from establishing his Foundation.

"Not bad, little one." She patted on his back. "Oh right, what about Ye Qingcang?"

Little tyrant was stunned for a moment, before looking towards her back. "Junior-martial brother is still in a meditative state." His tone carried slight envy. "Two days ago, while grandma was forming her Azoth Core, junior-martial brother Ye comprehended a hint of the Heavenly Dao, and thus went into meditation. He instantly leapt from the fifth level of Essence to the eighth level!"

As expected of the main protagonist. He could actually raise his cultivation just by watching someone else form her Azoth Core.

"Though junior-martial brother Ye's aptitude isn't really good, his comprehensive abilities are phenomenal. Even I… can't compare to him." After saying that, he glanced at Ye Qingcang.

Zhu Yao however could faintly sense a hint of desolateness, as she patted heavily onto his shoulder. "Little tyrant, what are you thinking about? Are you envious of him?"

His expression stiffened, and his eyes moved about for quite a while. "He's… indeed really incredible."

"You have merely seen his present capabilities, but you have not seen his past hardships." Zhu Yao strongly stroked his head. Little tyrant was an Inner Sect disciple from birth, and his aptitude was above average as well. Yet, he was set to roam free on his own by his master, and he had been lacking a senior that could guide him the entire time. This was why he had such a strong personality. This was obvious just by looking at how fast he was cultivating compared to his peers of the same generation. However, after suddenly seeing Ye Qingcang whose cultivation was shooting up like a rocket, it would be hard not to possess unbalanced feelings about this. Furthermore, he held the penta spirit veins. It was very normal for him to give birth to self-doubts. However, if such doubts continued to stay buried within, it might possibly turn into inferiority complex one day. Zhu Yao did not wish for such unbalance to become the knot in his heart in the future.

"Listen to me, little tyrant." Zhu Yao sighed. "Do you think Ye Qingcang is really incredible for being able to raise from the first level of Essence to the eighth level in just half a month with his penta spirit veins?"

"Mn." He obediently nodded.

"Then how long did it take you?"

"Three years!" Furthermore, he was cultivating daily. He never dared to slack off in the least, which led to him possessing such speeds.

"Then what about from the first level to the second level of Essence?" Zhu Yao continued to ask.

Little tyrant was stunned for a moment, as he looked at her a little perplexedly. "The first three levels of Essence are extremely easy. It is possible to reach the third level just by taking in spiritual energy into the body for half a month. Back then, I naturally used only two days to reach the second level."

"Oh." Zhu Yao pointed to Ye Qingcang on the ground. "But he took five years."

Little tyrant was dumbfounded for a moment, before regaining his senses and refuted. "This is different!"

"What's different?"

"…" LIttle tyrant was unable to point it out. Indeed! Mortal disciples usually entered sect at the age of ten, and just a few days ago, Ye Qingcang was still at the first level of Essence. In other words, he had indeed spent five years.

"Little tyrant…" Zhu Yao said with a stern look. "That's why I said that you have merely looked at the achievements he had made today, yet you have not seen the view behind it. He had similarly worked hard for many years. You are about the same age as him, yet you're already at the Essence Paragon level, while he is merely at the eighth level. The one who should be envious is him, not you."

Bai Zhiyuan looked down and pondered for a moment, as if he had understood something, yet was still a little confused.

"Furthermore." Zhu Yao continued. "You are envious of him reaching the eighth level from the first level of Essence in just a few days? Why aren't you envious of me rising to the Azoth Core Paragon level from intermediate stages of Foundation in the past five days then?"

Little tyrant instantly widened his eyes.

Zhu Yao laughed, pinching his cheeks and pulling them to the two sides. "Little tyrant, what's important is not to be envious of others, but understand what you yourself possess. Look at yourself more. Your Dao is built by you alone, not others. No matter how talented he is, it's not going to help you walk your own life."

Little tyrant raised his head and looked at her, the confusion on his face disappeared bit by bit. His eyes brightening bit by bit, and were much clearer than before. A smile slowly surfaced on that face of his which still carried a bit of innocence, as he nodded his head. "Grandma, Little Bai understands now."

Only then did Zhu Yao heave a sigh of relief. These feelings of being envious of other children were something she greatly understood, after all, she had lived under a shadow like this since young.

Wait a minute!

Other children…

Zhu Yao's eyes brightened. She was a little agitated for a moment. The hell! I know how I should deal with the bug now!

So it's like that!

"Granny." Ye Qingcang woke up at this moment as well, as he respectfully greeted her.

"Hi, other child… Ah pui, Little Cang." After finding the method to deal with the situation, she instantly felt that the main protagonist looked more pleasing to the eye than before! "Speaking of which…"

"Pea…" Just as Zhu Yao was about to speak up, Peapea stepped in, squeezing right between the two of them as it playfully rubbed against her chest. Zhu Yao simply felt her arms sinking, and even her legs were about to collapse.

When did this pea become so much fatter? She could barely hold it up now.

Pea pea pea pea pea!" It nudged wildly. Zhu Yao felt as if her arms were about to break. Suddenly, it flew out of her embrace, and then flew in a direction for a few moments, before flying back.

Was it telling them to go that way?" What's over there?"

"Pea!"

Zhu Yao frowned. Summoning her flying sword, she instructed the two good youths, and then followed Peapea in that direction. She wondered what the pea had found, and she had to head over to take a look. Maybe it was an exit!

When they entered earlier, they flew straight to the mountaintop, the pea was bringing them towards the foot of the mountain. They had only flown for a while, yet Zhu Yao was stunned few moments later as she stopped in mid-air.

"Grandma?" The two youths turned back with a puzzled look.

Zhu Yao clenched her fists, and said with a sunken voice. "Establish defensive barriers, hurry!"

Scent of blood!

She caught wind of a very heavy scent of blood!

Even during the battle between Gods and Demons, she had never smelled such a thick scent. Furthermore, when she caught a whiff of it earlier, she even felt a sense of desolateness enough to suffocate her.

That emotion was very inexplicable, and it was as if her heart was clenched tightly by someone or something, causing her mysterious pain and agony. It seemed like there was something waiting for her upfront, something absolutely depressing.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 288: Cultivation Straight A's Student

Zhu Yao spotted a lake that was entirely red, and even everything in its surroundings were dyed in red. Floating above the lake surface were countless gold formations, and even further above them, it faintly looked as if something was being restrained, occasionally part of it could be seen through the thick mist.

The nearer they approached, the denser the scent of blood was. Even though there were formations in the surroundings that were concealing the aura emitted, they were unable to stop the thick scent of blood. Only after they had reached did they realize that the lake was not made of water.

It was clearly a lake of blood.

There was not the slightest of ripple on the surface of the lake, as if it had long been solidified. Its colour of red was incomparably dark.

This was not a lake that was dyed red by blood, but a lake formed by blood itself.

"This… This is…" The three of them were dumbfounded. Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang could not hold it in as they turned around to puke as well.

A piercing pain unknowingly rose in the depths of Zhu Yao's heart, and for a moment, she found it hard to breathe. Just where did so much blood come from?

"Grandma… What's… What's over there?" Little tyrant suddenly pointed somewhere to the right. That was an empty patch of grass, but at the center of it was a large amount of fresh blood flowing into the blood lake. Occasionally, the air above the grass patch would suddenly distort.

Zhu Yao frowned. There was a concealment formation over there, and it was very unstable! She quickly materialized a spiritual sword, and immediately sliced through the illusion. As if curtains were drawn, a purgatory-like view appeared above the grass patch.

Corpses.

The corpses of various demonic beasts littered the surroundings.

They piled up into a huge mountain. Not a single one of the demonic beasts' bodies was completely intact, as dismembered arms and legs filled the place. The ones at the very bottom had also begun to decompose and emit a foul smell. At the top of the corpses, there were still dismembered beasts that were still breathing, roaring in their exhausted states.

For a moment, their endless screams resounded through the clouds.

In the sky above the pile of corpses was an enormous formation, and it was presently emitting out a piercing red light. When the demonic beasts bumped into that red light, as if they had met with the sharpest of blades, their bodies began to slice open, preventing their escapes. They could do nothing but to scream miserably.

She understood them now. They were shouting out…

"Kill me!"

Among those demonic beasts, there were seventh rank ones, eighth rank ones, and even those of the tenth rank. However, within that enormous formation, they did not have any power to resist at all, as they get sliced apart alive.

All three of them were frightened to a standstill by this scene, unable to believe their own eyes.

"Be… Behind…" Ye Qingcang trembled as he pointed at the back of the pile of corpses.

Zhu Yao turned to look, only to see dozens of similar formations behind, though those formations were double-layered. Under the red formations were white teleportation formations. Suddenly, a few of the formations shone. A moment later, one confused demonic beast after another appeared above the formations, and they were then swallowed the red formations above.

In the end, they appeared above the gigantic pile of corpses, and were sliced alive.

"Those formations are sending demonic beasts here!" Rage instantly surged within the depths of Zhu Yao's heart, as she instantly materialized a spiritual sword and flew off. "Destroy those teleportation formations!"

She immediately materialized countless swords, attacking the nearest few teleportation formations and stopping the teleportation of demonic beasts.

The two youths were startled for a second, before reacting in the next moment. They hurriedly stepped forward to help destroy the cores of the other teleportation formations. It was her first time seeing such a grand-scale of one-sided demonic beast slaughter. Just what in the world was that enormous red formation used for?

There were dozens of teleportation formations, but because they did not possess any offensive properties in the first place, the three destroyed them in a blink of an eye. Without the teleportation formations, the corresponding red formations above immediately collapsed as well. No more demonic beasts were being transferred.

Though the earlier few had still landed in the pile of corpses.

Eight demonic beasts were fixated under the formation, and some had even turned to look towards Zhu Yao, their eyes evidently carried a hint of fluster and pleading intent.

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat, as she then immediately proceeded to attack that strange gigantic formation. However, the moment her spiritual sword made contact with that formation, they were shattered instantly. The rebound made her hands numb. Just what in the world was that formation?

The formation was already beginning to shine and activate again, if she was delayed any further, those demonic beasts would face certain deaths. Zhu Yao gritted her teeth and immediately summoned her sword intent. A gigantic lightning people flew straight towards that formation. However, the moment it made contact with the formation, it was shattered, disappearing instantly.

Zhu Yao simply felt a powerful rebound assaulting her. An immense pain struck her chest, as she puked out a large mouthful of blood.

"Grandma!"

"Granny!"

Bai Zhiyuan and Ye Qingcang cried out as they hurried over.

That gigantic formation grew even brighter, as rays of red light came shooting down at the demonic beasts. Like laser weapons, they sliced towards the bodies of the demonic beasts.

Zhu Yao's eyes fiercely widened, as she struggled to get up. "We must save them!"

Just as she got up, she puked out a few mouthfuls of blood. She could faintly hear the crackling sounds of her Azoth Core shattering. She had never experienced such powerful rebound, as if her sword intent was deflected several times back into her body.

"Grandma…" Little tyrant held onto her hand, and said with a solemn look. "It's too late."

In the next moment, terrifying screams rang through their ears, causing their hearts to tremble. The limbs of the newly entered demonic beasts were sliced inch by inch by the red light. Their painful cries. Their agonizing screams for help. All of them reverberated into their ears.

Zhu Yao had never thought that being able to understand the language of demonic beasts would be such a painful experience. They were crying out their agonizing pain, all of them asking her for help.

She… was unable to do anything.

She was not even able to turn her head around and cover her ears. She could only watch blankly as though demonic beasts were sliced into bits and pieces, their blood and fleshing meshed together. The pairs of clear eyes, from the initial fluster, turned into fear, pleading, and then complete despair.

Until not a single sound could be heard any longer did that large formation finally stop.

She had even clearly watched a beastie reaching out to her with its remaining paw, whimpering a tuneless, "meow…"

For a moment, Zhu Yao could not catch her breath. Powerlessness filled her entire body, and the depths of her heart were filled with an unbearably sour feeling. Heavy sorrow surged upwards, making it difficult for her to breathe. It was as the screams of those beasties were still echoing in her ears.

Just what in the world was that terrifying formation?

However, the nightmare did not end.

"Grandma…" Little tyrant's face instantly paled, as he shiveringly pointed in the direction they came from. "Above the blood lake…"

When she turned back to look, the few formations that were quietly floating above the blood lake earlier had suddenly activated. Something was presently surging upwards. In the next moment, a foreign and strangely-shaped demonic beast appeared, roaring as it flew away from the floating mountain.

Zhu Yao felt a chill in her heart, as she hurriedly turned to look at the pile of corpses. As expected, a few of dismembered limbs were missing, and the pile of corpses had turned smaller. After a closer look, at the center of the dismembered corpses were a few unique formations. The dismembered parts of the demonic beasts had disappeared within that formation.

A bell seemed to have rung in her mind. Ever since she saw that caterpillar, she had gotten a strange feeling. She suddenly understood now.

Those strangely-shaped demonic beasts that looked as if they did not carry any intelligence, but were unexpectedly brutal… were actually "chimeras" created using formations!

This thought is too crazy. Just how is this possible? In this world of cultivation, why is a plot that would appear in sci-fi movies here!? Could this strange place possibly be a work of science… No, a Jurassic Park created by a cultivation wacko?

"Hoh. It seems a few rats came in!" A solemn male voice suddenly rang above their heads.

Zhu Yao felt her heart skip a beat.

In the next moment, she was pushed against the ground by an immense pressure. She was unable to move even a single inch of her body, and her Azoth Core was even shattering bit by bit. Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang instantly puked out blood and fell onto the ground. If not for the defensive barriers that they had established earlier, adding that Zhu Yao had been desperately transferring them spiritual energy in order to protect their Dantians, they would have already lost their lives.

This was actually… the pressure of a Demigod!

The hell! This cultivation wacko is actually a Demigod straight A's student!

Sounds of footsteps approached, and only a moment later could she clearly see his appearance. He was a man who looked to be in his twenties, his facial features tended to the feminine side, though his brows were dyed with ruthlessness. He coldly glared at the three people on the ground, muttering out with a cold laugh. "It's been a good long while since I last saw a living person in my illed grounds. A mere Azoth Core practitioner and two Essence practitioners were actually capable of breaking into this place. Not bad, I have to say."

Who is this guy?

The man turned to look at the pile of corpses, and his eyes swept towards the dozens of destroyed teleportation formations. His brow instantly turned into a frown, and his voice instantly turned chilly. His killing intent flashed. "You lot actually destroyed my formations, you lot deserve to die!"

The pressure from his body instantly turned heavier, and the cracks on Zhu Yao's Azoth Core were now more than the wrinkles on her face.

That man slowly walked over. He suddenly reached out his hand to clutch Zhu Yao's neck, raising her up into the air.

"What are you doing?" Little tyrant was in a panic. He gritted his teeth as he raised his head up. "Let her go."

"Let her go?" He coldly laughed, his eyes were like that of a snake's. He sized her up for a moment, the corner of his lips stretched to a side, revealing a sinister smile. "How can I possibly let go of such a wonderful ingredient? I have yet to try using a human's body to refine beasts. It seems I can try it out today."

"Refine beasts?" Little tyrant was stunned for a moment, and he suddenly came into realization. "Those strange demonic beasts outside were your work?"

"It seems you're not too stupid." The man coldly said. "Unfortunately, those are all failed products. It might possibly work with a human practitioner added in."

"By sacrificing so many demonic beasts, just what are you trying to refine?" Zhu Yao struggled to ask.

The man glanced at her, but did not give an answer. He turned around and dragged her to the pile of corpses, as though he was really planning to refine her into a demonic beast. Zhu Yao's heart clenched. No matter how she struggled, she could not escape his control.

"Grandma!"

"Granny!"

Little tyrant and ye Qingcang wanted to come over, but they did not even have the ounce of strength to even crawl.

Zhu Yao was left with no choice but to desperately use all of her strength to gather all of the spiritual energy in her body to temporarily resist his pressure. She grabbed onto his hand and immediately materialized a lightning bolt, sending it right at him.

The man loosened his hand out of reflex and retreated a few steps back. He was struck directly by her heavenly lightning, but there was not a single scar on his body. Fortunately, the pressure had disappeared.

"You guys hurry and leave! Immediately!" Zhu Yao took this opportunity to shout at the two youths behind. She circulated all of the spiritual energy in her body, once again summoning her sword intent. Facing an overwhelming enemy like him, she was left with no choice but to take a gamble!

"Grandma…" Little tyrant still wanted to say something, but he was dragged away by Ye Qingcang who immediately left on his flying sword. He understood Zhu Yao's intentions. Over here, they would just pull her down.

At the same time, the lightning phoenix charged towards the air, releasing out a long cry that tore through the skies.

The man raised his head to look at the sword intent. As though he was stunned for a moment, a hint of shock flashed past his face. "Phoenix!"

He had merely hesitated for a second before releasing the pressure from his body. He coldly laughed. "Hmph, a mere little trick!" Just as he was about to scatter her sword intent, he suddenly sensed a powerful spiritual energy disturbance next to him. He looked at her with widened eyes. "You're trying to self-destruct!"

That's right. Zhu Yao was not trying to fight him off with her sword intent, she had planned on self-destructing her Azoth Core right from the start. The difference in levels was too great. No matter how heaven-defying she was, an Azoth Core practitioner could not hope to match a Demigod. What she could do was to buy time for the two youths to escape. Though self-destructing an Azoth Core was not enough to kill a Demigod Sovereign, at the very least, he would suffer some injuries that would prevent him from giving chase.

Zhu Yao had already gathered all of the spiritual energy in her body, and was preparing to explode the next instant.

"If you want to self-destruct, you will still have to see if I permit it!" The man coldly snorted, as he slammed his palm onto her chest. In an instant, a strange formation appeared in the center of his palm, and Zhu Yao simply sensed the spiritual energy that was about to explode earlier had instantly dissipated. Her Azoth Core shattered resoundingly, and even her sword intent had instantly disappeared. Not only did the detonating momentum not cause an explosion, it instead returned to her body, destroying her meridians completely.

The hell, and what's this formation? Why was it able to even stop her self-destruction? This definitely isn't a mystic art?

Intense pain instantly swirled up her entire body. Zhu Yao simply felt her vision darkening, and she fell into unconsciousness the next moment.

The man laughed in disdain. Raising his head, he looked at the two youths who had already flown far away, yet, he did not immediately give chase. After all, they could not escape this place. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the pile of corpses. Just as he was about to throw the woman in his hand into the pile…

A green ray of light, carrying an overwhelming pressure, came shooting straight at him.

The man was stunned, immediately releasing the person in his hands and retreating several meters away with haste. However, it was too late. A swoosh sliced past his ear, as a sharp sword-light instantly pierced through his body.

The man puked out a mouthful of blood. "Who?"

A chilling intent unknowingly rose in the depths of his heart, as he looked in fear at Zhu Yao who had already lost consciousness. Her entire body was presently wrapped around by a green light, and was slowly floating upwards. The light grew even brighter, and with a flash, she suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if she had never been there in the first place.

The man took in a few deep breaths in fear, a streak of blood flowed out from the corner of his lips. His expression grew even darker. Suddenly, like a image from a cassette tape, his body twitched a little. Gritting his teeth, a hint of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes. In the next moment, he disappeared.

In an underground cave.

Enveloped in green light, Zhu Yao suddenly appeared.

The light on her body slowly receded, gathering into a green ball.

The green ball rolled next to her, and quietly stayed next to her for a moment, as if it's inspecting something.

A long while later.

A white light suddenly leaked out of the green ball's body.

A sigh echoed out…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 289: Peapea, Beastie and Master

The pea grew even brighter, and that white light floated above the ball-sized pea. It slowly gathered together, and in but a few moments, a figure dressed in a snow-white robe appeared in the underground cave.

His body was emitting a chilling intent. Looking at the person on the ground who was on the verge of death, the chilling intent from his body seemed as if it was about to materialize. Frost was even beginning to condense in the underground cave.

"Pea~" The pea on the ground suddenly called out, weakly rolling away a little.

Only then did the raging fury on Yu Yan's body was suppressed bit by bit. If not because time was limited, and adding that he was worried about his disciple's injuries, he had really wanted to head back and settle some debts with a certain person. Taking in a deep breath, he raised his own stupid disciple and cupped her wrist, beginning to inspect her injuries. The frown on his face grew even deeper, the chilling intent from his body began to grow heavier, and the thoughts of wanting to bash up that person earlier rose even more.

Her meridians were shattered. Her Azoth Core was shattered. Her Dantian was shattered. There was not a single bit of her body that was whole.

He had to admit that for his disciple to still be holding on this last breath was already a miracle. If he had not made it in time, most likely she wouldn't have been keep this final breath either.

Yu Yan's expression sank even further, as he sat cross-legged behind her. After taking in a deep breath, a white dragon instantly flew out of his body, and it began to encircle his disciple. The injuries in Zhu Yao's body began to rejuvenate on its own. First, it was the meridians, then the Dantian, and finally her organs. Just as he was about to help restore her Azoth Core, the spiritual energy within began to circulate and condense on its own, with hints of forming the Azoth Core.

Yu Yan opened his eyes in shock. His disciple's body was actually able to form the Azoth Core on its own! Frowning, he retracted the white dragon and placed down a few formations. He turned around to look at the green ball that had been sitting there quietly.

"Spiritual spring water."

Peapea immediately opened its mouth and spat out a bottle.

After feeding his disciple half a bottle, he circulated his spiritual energy to break down the spring water inside her body. In an instant, five elemental spiritual energy directly entered her Dantian. As if it could circulate on its own, the spiritual energy began to condense the Dantian, and in just a few moments, a new Azoth Core was formed.

He carefully inspected his disciple's injuries. Only after discovering that there were no longer any problems, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, this stupid disciple was still unconscious.

Yu Yan sized up this unconscious disciple of his, and then glanced at that blood-stained dress. He could not help but frown. As a good master who was also cleanliness freak, he definitely could not allow his disciple to be this dirty. He casually cast a Dirt Removal Art on her, and the dress was instantly restored to its former dark-green colour.

He then looked at her again. Something still felt a little off.

Thus, he casually combed his disciple's messy hair.

He glanced at her again. Something still felt strange.

Thus, he casually changed her shoes which were filled with dirt and mud.

He gave her a final glance, but still felt uncomfortable. Mn, it was definitely the fault of the dark-green clothes. His disciple had always worn either white or pink in the past.

Then, how about changing her clothes?

Thus, when Zhu Yao, who had been unconscious for six hours due to heavy injuries, opened her eyes, she not only realized that her injuries had been healed and her Dantian had been stored, she also spotted her snow-lotus master playing a bastard on her with a serious look.

"Master…"

"Mn?"

"I'm an old woman."

"Your master is aware."

"Then what are you being so serious for?"

"Strip." With a swoosh, he pulled apart her waistband. His action was so smooth, as if he had been well trained. With just a single glance, it's obvious that she had taught him well!

"Master!" Zhu Yao cried out. Though I'm really happy, but please wait till I regain my body and turn back into a youthful woman. This is too heavy a taste, isn't it!? As an oxen eating a tender grass, it's giving me a lot of pressure, you know?

Unfortunately, her rejection was denied!

While his disciple had a complicated and a flustered look, a certain master had already stripped her naked with two to three moves. Then, she picked up the white robe which Peapea had spat out, and had his disciple wear it. Then, he carefully straightened up all of the creases on the corners of her clothes, before letting her go with a satisfied look. During the entire process, he was looking at her straight on, without finding it strange in any form or shape.

Only then did Zhu Yao regain her senses. Oh, so he was just not used to seeing that piece of tattered robe. Say so earlier! She had thought that her master suddenly awakened to an unique hobby.

She knew it all along, how could her master like an old granny…

Wait a minute!

Old granny = her

Why did she feel even more irritated now?

"Master, how did you get here?" She clearly remembered that Realmspirit had sent him back to Lightning Divine Palace. "How did come to the Lower Realm?"

"Do you remember the pearl I gave you back then?"

"Pearl?" Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. "Are you talking about the one you gave me in the Netherworld?"

"Mn."

"What does that have to do with master descending upon the Lower Realm?"

Yu Yan flipped his hand, and the image of a white pearl appeared above the center of his palm. "Do you find this white pearl familiar?"

Confused, Zhu Yao looked at it, and her eyes instantly widened the next moment. She did not recall anything when her master talked about it, but after looking at it, she realized just how familiar the pearl was. Familiar to the point where she had seen a huge pile of it. "This… Isn't this Bai Yuan's inner core?" This pearl was exactly the same as the inner core which Bai Yuan had stuffed her with.

Wait a minute! Realmspirit had once mentioned that the pearl was the purest source of water of the River of Forgetfulness, and it could cleanse all things. Bai Yuan, was the source of the RIver of Forgetfulness. The hell. It was no wonder it could spit out so many inner cores.

"The River of Forgetfulness connects the Three Realms and takes in all spirits. Bai Yuan naturally has the ability to cross through various worlds." Yu Yan said. "You and I both have its inner cores, so I am naturally able to sense your situation. Though, even with this item, I can only split a strand of my divine sense into the Lower Realm."

Zhu Yao took a closer look. Her master's figure indeed did not look completely materialized. Her master's main body was still in the Divine Realm. "Then master's present divine sense is merely residing in Bai Yuan's inner core?"

"Mn."

"I recall that Bai Yuan's inner core is placed in my divine sense… No wait. I presently can't even access my divine sense. Then that inner core is…"

"Pea…" Peapea suddenly flew up, and like before, it wanted to pounce onto her chest. However, Yu Yan caught it, cutting it off mid-way. He finally managed to clean his disciple nice and tidy, he could not allow any random thing to dirty it. Not even a pea.

"Master… It's just a pea." If you pinch it anymore, it's going to shatter!

The jade and shiny pea that was initially so round, was now… Wait a minute! Round? Why was this shape so similar to…

"Bai Yuan!?"

"Pea!"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "Master, this can't be…"

"The inner core Bai Yuan gifted you."

The hell! The pea was Bai Yuan's inner core! Then why in the world did it run off into a peapod, and even dyed itself green?

Here came the problem. Bai Yuan's inner core was the pea. Her master could understand her situation through the pea, and he was presently residing in the pea. Then her master would be…

"Your injuries are healed now, let's go!" Yu Yan pulled onto his disciple's hand, and was just about to walk out…

"Wait a minute!" Zhu Yao's face darkened. "Master. Can you first explain about the matter with the dudou?"

Yu Yan was startled for a moment, before he spoke with a serious look. "It's yours."

"Nonsense! This old lady has never worn… Ah pui, what I wear is a *." In order to maintain her bun shape which was not exactly huge in the first place, she had never used a dudou that had neither quality nor shape.

Yu Yan frowned, sighing. He looked as if he was planning for a long conversation.

"When I returned to Lightning Divine Palace back then, I coincidentally met my teacher who came out of the tower."

"Ah?" Was he diverting away from the topic?

"I informed my teacher about us practicing the pair-practitioner arts."

"Ou." What did this have to do with the dudou?

"Teacher mentioned that if we wish to be pair-practitioners, we have to go through the official wedding process."

"And then…?"

"Teacher mentioned that within the wedding dowry I have prepared for you, a dudou was missing."

"…" Oh dear grandmaster, you're too thorough with your checking, don't you think?

"Teacher mentioned that all women have to wear these, so I hurriedly made a few."

"Uh…" Hurriedly made a few? Then those pile of dudous of various colours were actually her dowry!

Yu Yan sighed, and continued. "Haah, your master doesn't understand why you need one piece of clothing more than me? Even though you look the same as I do."

Look… the… same… as… he… does!

Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh! Five sharp blades came stabbing into her chest!

-Flips table!- How are we the same!? Small buns are still breasts, hey!

So the reason why he had never made a single dudou in the past, was because he figured that she wouldn't need it!?

Only later on did Zhu Yao find out that she had yet to leave that floating mountain. Rather, she entered it. The entire floating mountain was actually hollow on the inside. She had simply made a turn, walked out of that cave, and a spacious room appeared before her eyes.

Her master was presently just a strand of divine sense and could not maintain his human form for too long, so he returned into Bai Yuan's inner core. Probably because it had entered the peapod, the inner core also possessed Bai Yuan's consciousness as well. In other words, the present pea was actually Bai Yuan itself.

Her master mentioned that this place was not in the world she was in before. Most likely, this was a secret realm, or a mustard seed dimensional space. Back then when Bai Yuan swallowed them, it had actually cut through dimensional space and transferred them here.

In other words, if they wanted to return, either they were to find the exit to this secret realm, or have Bai Yuan swallow them again.

She had initially planned on regrouping with little tyrant and Ye Qingcang, however, her master said that their two auras were right inside the floating mountain. Zhu Yao's heart clenched, as she could not help but worry. Those two little things couldn't have been captured by that cultivation wacko, right?

The moment she recalled that the person had once wanted to refine them into chimeras, a sinister chill ran down her spine.

"They are not captured." Yu Yan's voice resounded from the pea. Earlier, that person was injured by him, so it was impossible for him to recover so quickly, let alone capturing others. "Their positions had been constantly moving. Most likely, they are searching for you as well."

The hell, those two wimps, they have too much guts. They still dared to come? She sighed, and then walked in the direction her master pointed to.

"Yu… Yao. The formations here are strange, I am unable to completely discover their danger levels, so take heavy precautions."

Zhu Yao's feet stopped. "Even master isn't able to recognize these formations?"

"Mn!" His voice sank. "I have not once seen though formations either, and their circulation of spiritual energy is extremely unique, as if… there's a unique energy within."

Unique energy? "What's that?"

"It's neither divine energy nor spiritual energy, I am unable to discern it either. Be cautious."

Her master's voice grew even weaker, and then it disappeared completely at the end. She called out a few times, but did not receive a response. Her master was just a strand of divine sense presently, so the time he could be out here was extremely limited. She had no idea how long it would take for his next appearance.

Zhu Yao could not help but feel a little tensed, as she established a few defensive barriers beforehand, before heading into the depths.

The interior of the floating mountain was extremely spacious. Initially, she had thought that it was a palace inside, but unexpectedly, the rooms were extremely plain, as if they were dug out randomly. Though the place was really big, there was not much order to it.

An unbearable stench floated in the air, a little similar to the smell of the corpse pile earlier. As she went further in, the space grew even bigger. Even the roof itself was going out of sight. The surroundings grew even darker and sinister. If only she had light.

Just as she was thinking this, a ray of formation light flashed past the surroundings. In but a few moments, the entire walls were suddenly filled with intertwining red strands of light that looked like bright electrical wires. The light strands charged upwards, and if one took a closer look, one would see red flowing lights flashing through, as if they were stretching upwards.

Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at this strange scene, blanking out for a moment. Why did she feel as if the shape formed by these red strands of light was similar to a tree? Just that the tree was growing upside-down.

Suddenly, something tore through the skies.

Just as Zhu Yao regained her senses, dozens of spiritual swords came flying towards her. She immediately materialized a wind blade to block them, and then she hurriedly retreated. "Who?"

The other side seemed to have paused for a moment, and immediately after, cries of surprise rang out.

"Grandma!"

"Granny!"

The two figures came running from the back of the red lights. They were little tyrant and Ye Qingcang.

"Little tyrant, Little Cang!" She never expected to meet them so quickly. She sized the two youths up for a moment. Great! They were not lacking any limbs.

"Grandma, are you alright?" Little tyrant heaved a heavy sigh of relief. "Earlier, we snuck back to the place where the beasts were being refined, yet we were unable to find you. We even thought… Fortunately, you're safe."

"Fortunate my ass! Why are you two back here?" Zhu Yao glared at them. "Through great difficulties, I managed to by time for you guys to flee, yet you two came running back to seek death?"

Little tyrant frowned, his face was filled with displease. He gritted his teeth and said determinedly. "In any case… I won't throw grandma aside. Even in death."

"Yo, he's pretty righteous!

"Are you stupid!?" Zhu Yao knocked him on the head and rolled her eyes. "Who told you to throw me aside? After leaving, you could have returned to ask for reinforcements, at the very least you could have stayed alive. Now that you're back, sure! You're going to die for sure now."

"I…" Little tyrant's face stiffened. His righteous expression collapsed completely. "I… I didn't think that far!"

"That is why I said you're stupid!" Zhu Yao was too lazy to lecture such a moron, and immediately continued. "Nevermind, let's cut the chit-chat. Let's hurry and leave, before we're discovered." She was truly afraid that the cultivation wacko would leap out from somewhere again.

Furthermore, there wasn't any response from her master. If that person were to appear again, their party would basically be wiped out. Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, before immediately bringing the two of them towards the direction she came from. Suddenly, her vision darkened.

"Eh? Why did the red lights disappear?" She casually asked.

The two little ones were startled. "What red lights?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 290: I Have to Personally Beat This Person Up Myself

"You guys didn't see the red lights earlier? As if they had formed the shape of a tree?"

The two little ones shook their heads. "Grandma, this place is completely dark, and we can't even completely discern anything in our lines of sight. Earlier, we had only managed to recognize you because you called out. Along the way here, we did not see any red light at all?"

"…" Then what did she see earlier? Were her eyes blurred?

Zhu Yao faintly sensed that something was amiss. No matter was it the strange formations from earlier, or the red lights.

"Let's head out for now!" No matter what they were, they could be settled after leaving the floating mountain.

She instantly brought the two back the way she came. She did not take long to come here, as long as she take a turn here and enter this pathway…

The hell, where's the pathway?

Earlier, she had clearly come from this direction, yet all she could see now was a stone wall. There wasn't any pathway at all.

"Granny?" Ye Qingcang voiced out, puzzled.

"Hell!" Zhu Yao really wanted to curse out. "We have been trapped."

Her master had mentioned that there were many unknown formations here. Now that she thought about it, there was a great chance that they had fallen into a formation the moment they entered the mountain.

"Grandma, what do we do now?" Little tyrant frowned, a hint of worry surfaced on his face.

They could only take it a step at a time now. "You guys establish your defensive barriers, and follow behind me. Be extremely cautious."

The two little ones nodded. They summoned their flying swords and cautiously followed behind her.

Zhu Yao looked around, and suddenly discovered that beneath her feet, the red strands of light from earlier had appeared once again, and they were stretching straight in a single direction.

Were they… giving her directions?

She pondered for a moment. She then cast a fire-type art, brightening up the surroundings a little as she carefully walked along the guided path. Right now, they had no choice but to take a look.

The further they went in, the more spacious the surroundings grew, and sounds of water dripping could be heard. That unbearable stench in the air had dissipated quite a bit, and she caught a faint whiff of the scent of floras. For some reason, an uneasy feeling instantly surged from the depths of her heart.

This scent… She seemed to know this scent from somewhere.

"Yu… Yao, stop!" Her master's voice suddenly resounded from the depths of her heart.

Zhu Yao was stunned as she immediately stopped her feet.

A few meters away from her, a large amount of purple flames suddenly began burning out of nowhere, and even the mountain rocks next to her were beginning to melt.

"Grandma!" Little tyrant grabbed hold of her hand, and immediately pulled her a few steps back.

"This is…" The three of them were all dumbfounded. They had never seen flames of such colour.

What's even weirder was, they were actually unable to sense even the slightest bit of the searing heat.

Zhu Yao's mind was in a mess, a thought seemed to be flashing within it. She felt as if she was about to recall something, but she just could not grab hold of it.

The purple flames burned for exactly an hour, and then, as if it had not appeared before, disappeared without a trace.

A bloody red mark suddenly surfaced on the ground.

"Why does this diagram look so much like a bird?" Little tyrant voiced out.

Ye Qingcang continued. "It seems… to be a Phoenix."

Phoenix! Zhu Yao was startled. She took a step forward and carefully inspected the mark. It was as if a bell had rung in her mind.

Blood formation, strange scent, red strands that others could not see, purple flames. Instantly, everything connected together.

Extending out her legs, she printed to the very front.

The hell, why did she forget about this? Shao Bai had clearly taught her this.

"Grandma?" Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang exchanged glances, before giving chase right after.

Zhu Yao headed straight in the direction of the red strands, furthermore, she had even used mystic arts, wildly sprinting forward. When she arrived at the end of the red strands, on a gigantic stone wall, what she saw was a gigantic diagram of a phoenix formed by these red strands.

She blanked a little from seeing this diagram. Divine Charm!

An art of attraction unique to Phoenixes. With their souls as guides, they provide directions. Only people whom the caster wished to see could see them.

It was no wonder that formation earlier had such impressive power. It was no wonder though there were so few teleportation formations, an endless amount of demonic beasts could be transferred in. It was no wonder no matter how high ranked the beasties were, they could not resist against the formations.

Those were blood formations. Formations established with the use of blood from a God race.

And that God race…

She hoped that her guess was wrong.

A hoarse voice suddenly resounded from the back of the stone wall. "Under the Heavenly Dao, no one can resist it. Even the God races are no exception…"

Zhu Yao's heart sank, as she immediately summoned her sword intent and charged into the stone wall.

With a loud bang, the wall with the diagram of the Phoenix collapsed, revealing a dark space.

After clearly looking at the man standing amidst the shattered rocks, Zhu Yao felt as if she was smashed head-on by an iron basin falling from the air.

The hell, it really was him!

"Phoenix with a lightning attribute, Seventh…" Excitement flashed across that man's face. When he turned to look at the entrance of the hole, he was startled for a moment, and then his face instantly drooped. "Why is she so old? Who are you?"

Old…

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. She clenched her fists, the thoughts of beating him into a pulp surfaced in her mind.

"Grandma…"

"Granny…"

Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang caught up at this moment. Seeing Little Eighth within, they were startled for a moment, subconsciously clenching onto the swords in their hands. Zhu Yao waved her hands at the two of them, hinting them not to worry.

She took a step forward, and sighed. "Little Eighth…"

That's right. This was the youngest Phoenix in her family back then, who was tamed with just a single melon seed – Little Eighth.

"Seventh… Seventh elder sister?" His face was filled with disbelief, as he stared blankly at her old face. Tears seemed to be welling in his eyes. "It's really you?"

Zhu Yao could not help but feel a little moved. How long had it been? She never expected that he could see him once again. Just as she was about to step forward and give him a hug filled with warmth and love…

He suddenly said. "How did you become so ugly?"

"…" Can you make conversation? What do you mean by becoming ugly? I have merely gained a few life experiences.

"Are you really my seventh elder sister?" Little Eighth circled around her, his face was filled with worry. "What to do? You were already extremely ugly without a tail, now you have turned into this. I wonder if you have turned so ugly to the point it's beyond the realm of Phoenixes, and had ascended to the realm of mortals?"

"Scram!" Zhu Yao threw a kick, yet he simply dodged to the side, instantly stepping a few feet apart. His smile was filled with joy.

"Seventh elder sister, your personality is still the same as ever. Even though you're ugly, you don't allow others to mention about it, geez!"

"…" May I ask if my cultivation will drop if I beat this stupid little brother into a pulp?

He retracted his smile, and then sized her up for a moment. The light in his eyes however dimmed little by little, and an unclear emotion surfaced. Then, he lightly called out again.

"Seventh elder sister…"

"Mn?" If you say one more word about my age, I'm going to beat you!

However, he suddenly gave her a brilliant smile, his eyebrows gently curving. "Great. To be able to see seventh elder sister one last time. Little Eighth is really happy."

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat, faintly sensing that something was off with his expression. She took a step forward, wanting to reach out her hand to grab him. "Little Eighth, why are you being so strange? And why are you here?"

However, he suddenly retreated, avoiding her hand. He said with slight resentment. "Seventh elder sister, I'm serious. Though you have always bullied me since young, I really missed you."

"Little Eighth…" She frowned. For some reasons, hearing him sound so lovely made her worry in the depths of her heart. She had a bad premonition. "Just what happened?"

He was startled for a moment. With a sunken expression, he said with an extremely forced smile. "Seventh elder sister, I… seemed to have… thrown the face of the Phoenix clan." Though he was smiling, his tears suddenly began to fall, and they streamed down faster as time went by. The little Phoenix who was once extremely prideful and had always scorned her, was actually in tears right in front of her. His face was filled with grievances. "I shouldn't have believed the words of mortals. That human practitioner tricked me, and had me use my soul to create this dimensional space, imprisoning me here forever. He even wants to take my inner core."

Her heart trembled. Imprison! He was imprisoned here as well?

She suddenly thought about that cultivation wacko. Could it be him?

Initially, she had thought that he was a pure maniac, just like those perverted scientists in the many movies she had watched, where they would unhesitantly kill so many beasties to create chimeras. She never expected that not only did he kill so many demonic beasts, he had even laid his hands on a God race!

"Little Eighth, how's your body?" She anxiously stepped forward.

Little Eighth still continued to avoid her. "I was actually imprisoned by a human practitioner. Seventh elder sister, are you going laugh at me… for not being a good Phoenix?"

"Little Eighth…" Zhu Yao's heart tensed. She had never seen him carry such an expression, and the uneasiness in the depths of her heart grew even heavier. "Your seventh elder sister is here… No matter what, don't worry. I will definitely save you."

She stepped forward wanting to pull him, yet her hand landed on nothing but air. Her hand had actually passed through his body.

Zhu Yao was stunned!

That was impossible! She went to try grabbing again, but without any exception, all her attempts had passed through his body.

This was…

"It's too late." Little Eighth laughed bitterly, his figure began to turn faint like a dissipating image. "Seventh elder sister, Little Eighth was too stupid, and died due to his stupidity… very, very long time ago…"

The entire space suddenly shone brightly in red. Only then did Zhu Yao realize the situation around the room. It was as if an explosion had occurred next to her ears, as she stood rooted onto the ground. She looked at the front wall with widened eyes.

There was a red Phoenix. A Phoenix that was no longer breathing. Its large figure covered the entire gigantic body of the mountain. On its fiery feathered body, dozens of gigantic black nails were pinning it onto the walls of the mountain, and on the surroundings of the mountain body, countless blood-red formations were engraved.

Large amount of fresh, fiery-red blood was endlessly flowing out of those black nails, dripping onto the blood pool beneath.

Next to her ears, Little Eighth's whisper sounded. "Being able to see seventh elder sister after death, Little Eighth is really happy." At the same time, his figure grew fainter.

"Little Eighth!" Zhu Yao could not believe this reality. She tried to touch him several times, but every single time, her hands would simply pass through him. Finally, she watched as he disappeared before her eyes.

She was unable to do anything!

A piercing pain could be felt in the depths of her heart, as if a needle was stabbing right into it. She could not help but press her hands against her chest, yet she still found it hard to breathe due to the pain.

"Yu Yao." Yu Yan's voice resounded in her ears. "What you saw, was but a strand of divine will he left behind. He has long since…"

"I know!" It's exactly because she was aware of it, that made her feel such pain. Because she was late for his final moments as well! At first she thought it was a reunion between the two of them, but it was actually farewell!

She definitely would not forgive the person that killed him!

Red light suddenly shone brightly at the center of the blood pool. Slowly, a human figure surfaced from within. He was actually that cultivation wacko she encountered earlier! However, an aura of death was faintly circling around his body, but with the scouring of a God's blood, that deathly aura was slowly being suppressed.

Zhu Yao instantly understood. This was the human practitioner that Little Eighth mentioned, the one that lied to him. She understood his goal now as well.

This body's lifespan had clearly been depleted. He killed Little Eighth, in order to use his God's blood to extend his life!

Zhu Yao's eyes widened greatly, as she clenched her fists tightly. Endless rage swirled around her entire body. She immediately summoned her sword intent, and threw it straight at the person in the pool of blood. However, at the moment of contact, it was blocked by a red formation.

On the right of the blood pool, a figure appeared with a flash. An image that looked exactly the same as the person within the pool appeared at the side.

"It's you lot again!" That man coldly snorted. "You're actually here again to seek death!"

He first glanced scornfully at little tyrant and Ye Qingcang, and then looked a little warily at Zhu Yao.

Zhu Yao tightened her fists once more, unable to control the trembling of her body. Gritting her teeth, she slowly spoke. "Little Eighth… You did this to him?"

The man was stunned for a moment. "You know this Phoenix!" Following after, a hint of surprise flashed across his face. "Then you should know how its inner core can be retrieved, don't you? Quick, tell me? With the inner core of a God race, I will be able to resurrect completely. I do not have to once again appear in the form of a divine sense, and I can even ascend to the Higher Realm."

Zhu Yao's eyes reddened from the unsuppressable fury in the depths of her heart, as she gritted her teeth. "I know!"

"Hurry and tell me." His face was anxious. "As long as you tell me, mystic arts, spiritual medicine, treasures, I can give you anything you want! Anything!"

"I want your life!" She immediately circulated the spiritual energy in her entire body as she controlled her sword intent, willing it attack him once again. She had never felt such an eager desire to eliminate someone before.

The man was stunned. With a twist of his hand, a spiritual sword was materialized and it flew straight towards Zhu Yao, immediately scattering Zhu Yao's sword intent. "Presumptuous!" He coldly snorted. Suddenly, he released all of the spiritual energy in his body, and a gigantic black serpent floated out. With its mouth wide open, it launched a counter-attack with overwhelming force.

This was his sword intent.

Zhu Yao simply felt an irresistible pressure coming towards her, and she was seemingly about to kneel from its spiritual pressure. However, she gritted her teeth and stabilized herself, her spiritual energy once again gathered into a spiritual sword which flew towards the serpent.

"Yu Yao!" The pea emitted out a white light, and Yu Yan's figure body once again appeared. With a wave of his hand, he materialized a wall of wind, blocking the enemy's attack. He reached out to grab Zhu Yao, wanting to stop her reckless actions.

Zhu Yao reached out to grasp the pea kept within her, and gave it a great pinch.

"Pea~" The pea opened its mouth in pain, and then threw it towards the two little ones behind her. In the next moment, the pea grew larger and swallowed the two of them.

"Yu Yao…" Only then did Yu Yan realize what she was about to do and wanted to stop her. However, it was already too late, as his figure was transferred out of this space along with the pea, disappearing from site.

Zhu Yao once again gathered the spiritual energy in her entire body, materializing her sword intent as she faced the man head-on.

"I will take revenge for Little Eighth on my own."

Only this person alone, she had to be the one to personally beat him into a pulp!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 291: Kill a Mob Right Before Disconnection

Zhu Yao simply felt a bundle of flames burning in the depths of her heart, searing to the point she thought of destroying everything. Even her initially white-coloured lightning phoenix, was slowly being dyed in red. However, that cultivation wacko was clearly not taking her seriously. Though the sudden disappearance of those few people earlier had shocked him a little, he had merely been stunned for a short while, before he began to unleash his attacks.

The pressure of a Demigod was instantly released, as though he was intending press Zhu Yao onto the ground.

However…

It was completely ineffective!

Zhu Yao was still standing upright.

"How is this possible?" His face carried utter disbelief. A mere Azoth Core practitioner was actually able to resist the pressure of a Demigod.

The so-called 'pressure' was actually an aura unleashed by the spiritual energy in one's body, which was why the higher one's cultivation was, the stronger the pressure would become. And, to improve a practitioner's cultivation, one had to absorb spiritual energy, so based on a practitioner's instincts, one would be suppressed by fear of someone who possessed an even denser amount of spiritual energy than his or her own. Basically, other than the suppression from the amount of spiritual energy, more of it was due to a person's will and fear.

However, Zhu Yao was currently filled with rage. Other than wanting to bash the person in front of her to death, she basically had no other thoughts. Afraid? My ass!

The lightning phoenix which had been completely dyed in red let out a long cry, before charging straight over once again.

The man was startled for a moment, before giving up on increasing his pressure on her. He summoned the black serpent, the materialized form of his own sword intent, and met her attack. The two sword intents clashed. Sand and rocks flew into the air, and the entire floating mountain began to rumble. Shattered rocks fell off the ceiling, allowing light from the outside to seep through the cracks.

The man frowned. He had initially thought that he could easily deal with his opponent. Forget about her not fearing his pressure, what caught him off guard was her sword intent which actually carried such powerful might.

The interior of the floating mountain was empty in the first place. With such a huge disturbance, signs of collapse had already appeared. A hint of worry crossed through the man's voice, as his main body was still within the pool of blood. If the mountain were to collapse, it would definitely influence him. He had no choice but to split some of his attention on protecting the blood pool beneath.

The moment he split his attention, the control of his sword intent weakened, and her sword intent was actually capable of matching his. The phoenix and serpent battled for a long while in the sky, yet neither was able to subdue the other. Every single time he scattered the lightning lights, they would once again regenerate in the next moment.

Though Zhu Yao had already circulated all of her spiritual energy, her cultivation was still two large realms beneath his opponent's. She was desperately holding on by relying on the fury in her heart, but her spiritual energy was close to depleting. In just a few moments, she would definitely die under her opponent's sword intent.

Only then did her reason which had been burned off by her anger return bit by bit. Puking out a mouthful of blood, her red sword intent flashed for a moment, showing signs of collapse.

The man coldly laughed, a hint of ridicule flashed past his eyes. A mere Azoth Core practitioner actually dared to challenge him. Such a preposterous person she was.

Zhu Yao's situation grew even more difficult. In about seven minutes or so, her spiritual energy would be depleted completely.

Was she regretting her actions?

No!

She did not regret staying here alone! Little Eighth was the youngest treasure of her Phoenix family, and in her heart, he was still but a child. Yet, he was imprisoned alive by this lunatic for so many years, and he died in such a miserable fashion. No matter what, she could not forgive this murderer.

If this was the modern era, she would have called the police and have the law seek justice for Little Eighth. However, this was a xianxia world where the strong was revered, and furthermore, her opponent was a Demigod, a supreme being in the Lower Realm. No one was able to put him in his place. Then, she will be the one! If the world was unable to seek justice for Little Eighth, then she will!

She came too late and was unable to save Little Eighth. The only thing she could do, was punish this murderer with her own hands.

Little Eighth, look! Your seventh elder sister will definitely make this bad person pay.

Murderer! Forfeit your life!

If her cultivation was not sufficient, then she will raise it! If her spiritual energy wasn't enough, then she will take in spiritual energy! Zhu Yao's heart sank. As she inserted even more spiritual energy into her sword intent, she focused her mind and gathered spiritual energy into her body.

In an instant, the lightning phoenix which had been wrapped around by the black serpent fiercely grew by a two times its original size. With a back slash, it slapped the black serpent onto the ground.

The man retreated a step back, his face was filled with shock as he looked towards Zhu Yao. "What are you planning to do?" He then realized that the surrounding spiritual energy was beginning to stir, and they poured towards Zhu Yao. "Taking in spiritual energy into your body… Are you seeking death?"

The spiritual energy that was directly taken in was extremely disarrayed. If one were to lose focus in guiding them into his or her Dantian, the spiritual energy would rampage continuously in his or her meridians. She had actually had the insane idea of taking in the spiritual energy she was missing while battling him. This was basically suicide.

"I had thought that you were a smart one, but you were actually such a moron. You actually seek your own death." The man coldly laughed. With a flick of his hand, his sword intent once again charged towards Zhu Yao. "If this continues on, you won't live either."

Zhu Yao did not reply, and simply controlled her sword intent, desperately willing it to approach his opponent. The streaks of lightning on the phoenix's body zap thunderously onto the surroundings, and the collapse of the mountain grew even more intense. Some of the rocks had even begun to smash towards the pool of blood, but they were blocked by the formation protecting it.

The moment his focus loosened, the lightning phoenix faintly begun to overwhelm the black serpent.

A hint of fury flashed across his face, as he said with a frown. "Hmph! If you continue to rampage like this, don't even think about leaving this place alive yourself."

"Leave this place alive!?" Zhu Yao glared back. "I never planned on staying alive the moment I stayed behind. My only goal, is to prevent you from ever crawling back up." As the saying goes, hardness beats softness, sharpness beats hardness, and recklessness beats sharpness. She currently possessed that recklessness!

The man was stunned for a moment, varied emotions appeared on his face. A moment later, he calmed down, and said with a sunken voice. "So what if you're not afraid of death? Do you think your desperate attempt at taking in spiritual energy into your body will be effective? You're basically too late!" If taking in spiritual energy was such a fast process, then there wouldn't be people spending several thousand years yet be incapable of ascending. "Your intake of spiritual energy is basically unable to catch up to your consumption…"

Before he could even finish, the atmosphere in the entire space completely changed. As if a spiritual energy whirlwind had suddenly risen, the surrounding flourishing spiritual energy began to rampage. As if they were being attracted by something, they began to wildly poured in his opposite direction.

The various types of spiritual energy turned into a spiritual whirlpool, charging into the skies and breaking apart the mountain peak. Before the sun rays could shine down, the hole at the top had already been completely occupied by the flow of various spiritual energy. The entire floating mountain instantly turned into something similar to an active volcano.

However, actual volcanoes blast out magma, while the one here was pouring out spiritual energy.

A spiritual energy turbulence! And it was even a turbulence of five different types of spiritual energy!

"How… How is this possible?" She was simply taking in spiritual energy into her body, so how was she able to attract this much spiritual energy?

The man was stunned, the emotions on his face changed several times. Suddenly, the thought that she might actually kill him surfaced.

No! He had plotted this for so many years in order to defy the heavens and change his fate. He did not hesitate to offend the God race, and had even captured so many demonic beasts. He had conducted so many experiments and was just a single step away from succeeding. As long as he were to obtain the inner core of a God race, he would be able to ascend to the Higher Realm. How could he possibly fall short now!?

His heart was in a fluster, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Taking the opportunity while the spiritual energy had yet to be completely absorbed, he waved his hand and summoned countless icicles, attacking her in an overwhelming manner. He was after all a Demigod, so how could he possibly lose to a practitioner who was merely at the Azoth Core stage? Earlier, he did not directly deal the killing blow was all in order to retrieve the method of obtaining the inner core from her. Presently, it was evident that he could not allow this person to live.

Dense packs of icicles came flying over, and there was basically nowhere for her to flee to!

Since she was unable to flee, she decided to stay. Zhu Yao cast an art and slammed her palm onto the ground. Countless lightning streaks rumbled and charged into the air. Half of the mountain body which was damaged by the spiritual energy instantly collapsed.

Little Eighth's body which had been pinned to the mountain fell onto the ground at this moment as well.

Zhu Yao's heart clenched, yet she had already turned numb from the pain of wildly pouring various types of spiritual energy into her body. Spiritual energy occupied every inch of her meridians, wildly destroying her body which was restored not too long ago. Every corner of her skin was torn with flesh protruding out, and every corner of her body was in intense pain.

The long-awaited turbulence of spiritual energy! Ever since she possessed the Harmony Spirit Veins, spiritual energy turbulences had no longer occurred whenever she took in spiritual energy into her body. Initially, she had thought that because she only had great affinity with lightning spiritual energy, there would be no such turbulences when absorbing the five elemental spiritual energy. Later on, she slowly realized that spiritual energy and affinity was not separated by the types of spiritual energy at all. She was merely subconsciously taking note of the types of spiritual energy when guiding them into her body in the past, and so did not take in the five elemental spiritual energy.

With those restraints now removed, the other spiritual energy were no longer rejected. As expected, the phenomenon of spiritual energy turbulences would still occur, and this phenomenon was exactly the thing she was looking forward to.

The five elements clashed against each other, and the spiritual energy wildly destroyed her body. Yet, Zhu Yao did not have the strength to spare to control these rampaging spiritual energy, and simply used them right away.

The sword intent which was still covered entirely in red just earlier, was slowly being dyed in the colours of various spiritual energy, and in but just a few moments, it expanded several tens of times in size. Her opponent's black serpent sword intent was no longer able to suppress it. Instead, it was immediately suppressed, and with a long cry, the black serpent disappeared in the air.

Puaah…

The man spat out a mouthful of blood. The rebound from one's sword intent was not something even a Demigod could go unscathed from. His expression instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a cauldron. He looked at Zhu Yao who had already been covered entirely in blood, surrounded by the rampaging spiritual energy. An Azoth Core. He had cultivated for so many years, yet he actually lost in the hands of an Azoth Core practitioner!

His expression turned even more sinister, his eyes grew even more venomous, and his entire body was filled with bone-piercing hatred. He dodged the lightning streaks that filled every corner of his surroundings as he watched the lightning phoenix whose size was already approaching to that of the dead Phoenix on the ground. With an annihilative force, it charged straight towards him. Gritting his teeth, he instantly materialized countless swords and fended it off.

He could not die! How could he die? He was someone who had crawled back up from purgatory, so how could he possibly die in the hands of an Azoth Core practitioner? Since he had already defied the heavens once, then naturally, he should be able to defy the heavens again!

A black aura instantly emitted out of the man's body, and it slowly crawled up to the sides of his face, making him look exceptionally ominous. Casting an art with a wave of his hand, the blood within the blood pool, as if it was being attracted, gathered towards his hands, revealing an enormous blood-red formation. The formation then flew straight towards the lightning phoenix in the air.

The moment the blood formation made contact with her sword intent, the lightning phoenix emitted out a screeching cry.

Zhu Yao felt as if her organs were burning, as though there was something slicing her very soul. She used all of her willpower to endure the pain and prevent herself from fainting.

The hell, this old lady is going all out!

She immediately accelerated the guidance of spiritual energy, allowing her own meridians to be shattered to nothing but smithereens. In any case, she was no longer able to feel any pain.

Her sword intent instantly expanded once more. As it let out a long cry towards the heavens, it slashed through the blood formation. With the whistle of the wind, it directly penetrated through the lunatic practitioner's body.

The man simply felt her divine sense dispersing from the charge, blood from the corner of his lips splattered onto the ground. His face was filled with utter disbelief.

He really was defeated by an Azoth Core…

No!

His eyes fiercely widened as he looked in shock at Zhu Yao, whose human appearance could no longer be discerned.

Nascent Soul… early-stage Nascent Soul… mid-stage Nascent Soul… late-stage Nascent Soul… Demigod…

Her cultivation was still rising rapidly!

A hint of fluster flashed across his eyes, as he fled towards the mountain peak.

With such a wild expansion of spiritual energy, that old hag would not be able to hang on for long. As long as he dragged the time out, she would die on her own. He merely had to leave this place temporarily, as long as he could fly out of this mountain…

Suddenly, his leg tightened. A streak of lightning had chained his leg, and with a powerful pull, his entire body was immediately yanked back.

With a bang, he was smashed onto the ground. Next to him was the enormous head of a phoenix, its fiery red eyes were looking straight at him. Probably due to his mind playing tricks on him, he was actually able to see the bone-piercing hateful intent seeping out of its pair of eyes, as if it could swallow him whole the very next moment.

He crawled a few steps away immediately out of fear. His arrogance was long gone, and what replaced was the fear of imminent death.

The lightning phoenix in the air cried out, and a purple lightning bolt came striking straight down, causing his skin to tear and his flesh to bloom. He felt his Dantian scattering, and he was no longer able to gather spiritual energy. "No… Don't kill me."

Just as the sword intent was about to pounce onto him once more, it disappeared in the instant it made contact with him.

Zhu Yao was no longer able to hold on either, as her legs gave way and her body collapsed onto the ground. The rampant spiritual energy scattered into the air as well.

The entire site quietened down in an instant.

The man was first stunned for a moment. Suddenly, as if he had understood something, he began to laugh out wildly. "Hahahaha… This is the will of the heavens! Even a God race was in the grasp of my hands, so what if you're powerful? In the end, you still couldn't beat me."

His Dantian was destroyed and was no longer able to use spiritual energy. Picking up the flying sword that fell on the side, he dragged his body which was in a wrecked state comparable to Zhu Yao's, and limped over towards her. Hi smile was filled with incomparable arrogance. "Aren't you going to take revenge for that stupid Phoenix? I really want to see just who… Puaah…"

Before he could finish, several blood-coloured icicles pierced out from within, immediately penetrating his entire body. His eyes widened greatly, as if he completely did not understand what had just happened. Carrying a heart filled with unwillingness and resentment, he let out his final breath.

Zhu Yao loosened her hands after the cast of her final art. A water-type mystic art, the life-saving mystic art which she taught Little Radish back then. She never expected that she would use it right here.

She won in her gamble! She had exacted revenge for Little Eighth, obtaining the justice he deserved.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Her body no longer had even an ounce of strength, and even her consciousness was turning a little blurry.

She was going to disconnect now, right?

Suddenly, the ground shook. As if the pool of blood was boiling, it began to emit out blood-red bubbles. The man who had turned into a bloody hedgehog in front of her eyes earlier, instantly disappeared into thin air.

In the next moment, that cultivation wacko once again slowly rose from within the pool of blood.

His sinister laughter instantly resounded through the entire mountain depths. "Heheheheh… You thought you could kill me off so easily?"

Three words surfaced in the depths of Zhu Yao's heart.

What the hell!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 292: Just Throw Away the Opportunity for Reincarnation

Zhu Yao presently did not even have the slightest strength to move her fingers. Scarlet-red blood seeped into her eyes, causing her entire world to look as if they had been dyed in crimson red.

Yet that lunatic who should have died earlier, had risen up from the blood pool completely unscathed. His sinister wild laughter resounded in front of her.

Zhu Yao gritted her teeth in hatred. This person is a cockroach, right?

"As expected, the blood of a God race has the power to defy the heavens. As long as the blood pool exists, I can resurrect endlessly." His face was filled with ferocity and lunacy. "So what if it's the Heavenly Dao? I shall walk on the path that defy the heavens! Wang Shang was unable to kill me a million years ago, neither can you. So what if I can't ascend? I am still able to enjoy eternal life. I, Cheng Qingdiao, is destined to stand above the Heavenly Dao."

Cheng Qingdiao!!

The hell, so he was that bitch!

He isn't actually dead!?

Daoist Wang Shang, you're too unprofessional!

Or could it be that he had long known he would be killed by Wang Shang, so he made all the necessary preparations, and used Little Eighth for endless resurrection?

It's no wonder Daoist Wang Shang wanted to his name to stink for tens of thousands of years after his ascension. As he had said, he was a bitch among bitches!

Cheng Qingdiao had already completely risen from the blood pool, his laughter grew even sharper. A large amount of black aura began to surface from his body. Distorted and ominous black marks slowly extended from his bone-like hands, crawling throughout his entire body.

This was… the Mark of a Devil! He had fallen!

True. For someone as perverse as him, he was truly befitting for a Devil.

Unfortunately, she no longer had the power to stop him.

The devillic aura from his body grew, and his cultivation surged as well. As the Mark of a Devil spread onto his face, he had completely turned into a Devil. As if he had sensed the sudden surge of power within his body, he laughed sinisterly as he raised his hand towards Zhu Yao on the ground, black gas gathered in the center of his palm. "You have indeed astonished me, but unfortunately… You encountered me! You are destined to die here!"

His palm flashed, and that condensed devillic energy was just about to take her life… Inevitably, Zhu Yao would not be able to avoid it. Earlier, he was but a Demigod, yet it had already made her turn into such a monstrosity, let alone now where he had turned into a Devil. Accepting her fate, she closed her eyes. At the very most, she could just change her avatar. Then, she would come back to kill him! Another heroine would step onto the stage!

"What's going on? How is this possible? Ah…"

Cheng Qingdiao let out a shrilling scream. The situation had changed all of a sudden.

Zhu Yao could not help but open her eyes, only to witness purple flames beginning to burn throughout the entire pool of blood. As if the flames possessed consciousness of their own, they pounced towards pervert Cheng, instantly turning him into a man of flames.

He desperately patted the flames on his body in a fluster, but he was unable to stop the spreading of the flames at all. It was as if the flames were growing on his body, burning even more vigorously as time went by. Even the devillic aura on his body were being burnt to nothingness.

"No… No. Just what is going on?" He screamed and patted his body endlessly, as he began to fluster about. However, the more he moved, the further and faster the flames spread. The places where even the slightest of Little Eighth's blood were at, had all materialized those huge flames.

Cheng Qingdiao was burnt to the point where even his human figure could no longer be discerned. With intentions of fleeing, he flew into the air.

At this moment, the flames within the pool of blood grew fierce, releasing flames that extended towards the skies. As if they were trying to prevent him from escaping, a flame tongue wrapped around Pervert Cheng who was in the midst of flying away, instantly dragging him back. He once again fell into the pool of blood, but it had already turned into a sea of flames. In a blink of an eye, he was engulfed by the searing flames, and his figure was no longer in sight. The entire mountain was echoing with his screams.

"No… T-This is impossible! I'm undying… I'm undying…"

He constantly roared out these words, yet his voice grew hoarser as time went by, and finally, all voice was lost. The huge flames were extinguished at this moment as well.

This change had occurred too suddenly. In merely fifteen minutes, Pervert Cheng was burnt into nothing but ashes.

For a moment, Zhu Yao did not know if she should cry or laugh. This damn pervert could turning into anything he wanted, but he just had to fall and become a Devil. Gods and Devils were in endless conflict with each other, and these conflicting elements were ingrained in the blood of every God race, while a God's blood was the originally the sacred medicine that allowed him to resurrect. However, the moment he fell and became a Devil, the blood of a God's race would naturally burn him into ashes. Now this was quite the irony!

It was no wonder even though he was this perverse, his face still did not carry the mark of a bug. He did not have the qualifications to become a bug himself in the first place. Ever since he laid his hands on Little Eighth, this ending was set in stone.

Could this be considered as his retribution? Could this be considered as the Heavenly Dao exacting justice for Little Eighth?

Pervert Cheng was dead. He died from his own greed. And, it was also time for her to disconnect as well.

Just as Zhu Yao was about to allow herself to fall unconscious, a change once again occurred. This place was just not letting her rest.

Following after Pervert Cheng's death, the formations he placed down all collapsed instantly. Little Eighth's corpse was suddenly set ablaze. Golden flames brightened the entire interior of the mountain.

This is… Flames of Nirvana!

The flames burned even brighter, and suddenly, it formed the shape of a phoenix, charging towards the skies.

Its long cry resounded through the clouds, before finally disappearing into the horizon. The flames on the ground grew smaller at this moment, faintly revealing a small figure.

Rebirth!

Zhu Yao widened her eyes as she felt her heart was being tugged. How could she have forgotten? Phoenixes were undying birds! Even if they were to die, they could still rise from the ashes, though… he would no longer be Little Eighth.

In the next moment, the entire mountain shook. Gigantic rocks began to fall from the top. The place was about to completely collapse.

No! Not just this place, the entire space was collapsing as well. She could sense cracks appearing the sky. This space was created by Little Eighth, and after his rebirth, naturally it could not be maintained any longer. When that time comes, this entire space would shatter apart!

But what about the reborn Phoenix? That was just a fledgeling and was basically unable to flee. It would perish along with the dimensional space.

Though it was no longer Little Eighth, she could not allow it to die here.

Zhu Yao instantly felt anxious. Yet, she herself was at the verge of death, let alone saving others. Calm down. There must be a way. There must be.

Realmspirit, where the hell are you at this critical time!?

Ding!

A conversation window popped out. She was instantly elated. After looking at the words on it, her expression turned cold again.

Congratulations on unlocking Deaths of Eight Avatars achievement! You are rewarded with the opportunity to reincarnate. Please select:

Disconnect immediately. Seize Version 9.0.

Die before disconnection. Let me feel the pain for a little while longer.

Disconnect, my ass! Is there any difference between dying now and dying a little while later!?

No, she still couldn't die yet. If she were to die, the reborn little Phoenix would die as well.

Zhu Yao took a deep breath and desperately maintained her consciousness. She looked within her own body for a moment, and realized that everything was destroyed to the point where even she couldn't recognize anything at all. To put it professionally, the degree of destruction was at ninety-nine percent. She was this close to dying!

Within her body, other than the place nearby her shattered Azoth Core was considered stable, the rest of the places were still in a rampant mess. But why was that place left intact?

She carefully inspected it, and realized that it was surrounded by those strands of transparent spiritual energy.

Is it because of them?

She suddenly recalled when her spiritual energy first expanded, they seemed to have been calmed down by these strange strands of spiritual energy as well. For now, she had no time to think about the reason behind it, but since this transparent spiritual energy could calm down the rampaging spiritual energy, then she would just circulate them.

She guided the transparent spiritual energy into the places where those spiritual energy that were high on drugs were. As expected, the moment the transparent spiritual energy came, the nearby rampaging spiritual energy would automatically stop. As if they were being called out, they actually began to split in order based on their types. They began to enter her Dantian in a systematic manner.

Her Dantian had long since been smashed into smithereens. Even if these calm spiritual energy try to enter it, they would immediately scatter the moment after.

And those transparent spiritual energy was truly limited. Even if they could calm down the other spiritual energy, when it came to her body which was already as messy as a stirred congee, it was merely a piece of hair on the back of a cow. Not to mention this dimensional space was immediately about to collapse, so even if she was able to hang on, there was basically not enough time.

Zhu Yao grew anxious. The calmed spiritual energy instantly lost their sense of proportion, and the five elemental spiritual energy which had been separated just earlier once again mixed together.

Heck!

She waited for the imminent spiritual energy rampage, only to realize the five elemental spiritual energy that had mixed together again, had suddenly turned white, entering her shattered Dantian. Furthermore, they did not seem to have any intentions of dissipating.

This is…

Zhu Yao simply felt a bell ringing in her mind. The things which she had not been able to understand till now, had suddenly cleared up.

The merging of the five elemental spiritual energy could actually create a new type of spiritual energy, and that transparent spiritual energy was…

She immediately added the three mutated spiritual energy – wind, lightning, and ice, into the five separated elemental spiritual energy. Eight types of spiritual energy merged together.

Transparent!

That transparent spiritual energy was actually the merged product of eight types of spiritual energy. Zhu Yao felt as if she had opened the door to a whole new world. This discovery was no less than Yuan Longping discovering the first hybrid rice varieties!

Zhu Yao immediately circulated the newly created transparent spiritual energy. As expected, it merged with the previous small batch of transparent spiritual energy. The leading group instantly grew stronger, and the amount of spiritual energy separated grew as well.

Zhu Yao immediately used the same method to merge even more transparent spiritual energy. In just a few moments, the rampage in her body had stopped. There was no need for her to guide them, as the transparent spiritual energy had begun to fix the meridians in her body on their own. Putting aside her Dantian, even her damaged divine sense was being healed as well. The influence from her shattered Azoth Core had completely disappeared, and because she had skipped over the Nascent Soul stage, she was freed from the influence of her Nascent Soul as well. She merely had to have her divine sense fixed. Adding that the spiritual energy turbulence earlier had made her take in incredible amount of spiritual energy, she was not lacking in that department in the slightest.

In just fifteen minutes, she had actually crawled back up from the line between life and death.

Ding!

The conversation window that had been floating in front of her eyes the entire time shook. The words on it flashed, revealing new ones.

Detected that target avatar has activated its second spring of youth.

Opportunity to reincarnate is now ineffective!

Just throw it away already!

Zhu Yao: "…"

The hell was this second spring of youth? And who in the world would care about this reincarnation opportunity? Even without it, she would still have to switch avatar, wouldn't she?

The conversation window shook. It did not disappear like it did in previous cases, instead, it turned into a white ray of light and flew towards the Flames of Nirvana behind her.

In an instant, the fire was extinguished, and the gigantic Phoenix turned into a pile of ashes. Amidst the black ashes, a red little bird covered in soot trembled as it crawled out.

"Chi~" It suddenly called out.

Zhu Yao felt a sour feeling in her heart. She endured the pain from her body which had yet to completely heal up, and walked over with a bloody face. Yet, she saw that little one waving its little wings in disdain, and it suddenly called out with an extremely tender voice. "Why did I turn into this ugly form? Now I'm even uglier than my seventh elder sister!"

Zhu Yao stopped in her tracks, her eyes fiercely widened. She looked at that fuzzy little bird. "Little Eighth!?" How was this possible?

The little bird turned to glance at her, and seemed to have been stunned for a moment. Then, it sternly said. "Who are you? I'm telling you, my seventh elder sister is much uglier than you. Even if you dress like a ghost, you wouldn't be able to frighten me!"

"…" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. She could not help but raise her hand and slap onto the bird's head. "You're ugly, your entire family is… you're the only one that's ugly!"

The little bird had an astonished look. "Seventh elder sister, it's you! Why are you…"

"Wait!" She held onto its beak. If you say the word 'ugly' once more, I'm going to exterminate my very own relative!

She held him up and sized him up for a moment. After realizing that he was not lacking any feathers or legs, the frustration in the depths of her heart, instantly disappeared entirely as she heaved a sigh of relief. As she hugged him tight, her voice uncontrollably began to choke.

"Little Eighth… You're finally back." Welcome back. It's great that you're back.

The little bird stiffened for a moment, and a moment later, with a flap of its wings, he shrank in her embrace. His little figure was clearly trembling, yet his mouth was still as stubborn as ever. "Seventh elder sister, if you hug so tight, the ugliness will spread."

"…" This damn pride of yours! I will forgive you today.

"I'm telling the truth. I'm so ugly now, most likely it will spread."

A moment later…

"Seventh elder sister."

"Mn?"

"… Thank you for finding me."

"Seventh elder sister."

"Mn?"

"I will try my best not to despise your ugliness."

"…" She still wanted to beat him to a pulp, what to do?

The dimensional space finally collapsed. Though Little Eighth was the one who created this dimensional space, he was no longer the same Phoenix after his rebirth. His godly energy had naturally reverted back to zero, and he was basically unable to maintain this space.

Though the Phoenixes were undying, they would lose all their memories at the moment of their rebirths, forgetting everything from their past lives. Everything after their rebirth would no longer be the same as their past. Yet, Little Eighth was reborn with a complete set of his memories. Regarding this point, Zhu Yao guessed that it was caused by the reincarnation opportunity Realmspirit threw.

At the very last moment, she sliced through the dimensional void and carried Little Eighth who was still a frail bird back to the cultivation world. At the instant she left, she could not help but turn back to look at those demonic beasts created by Pervert Cheng.

However, she realized that all of the demonic beasts were instantly burning with the same golden flames during Little Eighth's rebirth process. The place was filled with fiery lights. The unintelligent yet extremely ferocious beasts had turned into ashes. They were initially puppets created by Pervert Cheng with God's blood in the first place. With Little Eighth's main body reborn, they naturally would disappear as well.

She could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Probably, to those beasties, this was a form of relief as well. They were birthed from being forcefully pieced together, though they were able to move on their own, they did not have souls which living creatures should have. The only thing they possessed, was the bit of hatred left behind by the demonic beasts before their deaths. They basically could not be labelled as a living creature.

Cheng Qingdiao had died once before. Though he had resurrected, he could barely be considered as a living dead, as only his divine sense could freely move at will. In the end, the reason why he could appear from the pool of blood was because of his fall into Devilhood. She wondered just what he was trying to prove by creating these demonic beasts?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 293: Glamorous Reformed Body

The bad man had received his just desserts, and not only did the entire team retreat with their lives intact, she had even received a prideful little Phoenix as reward. It would have been an absolutely perfect happy end, if she did not have to face a certain master who seemed to be this close to freezing the entire Ness Cesary Sect!

Zhu Yao had never seen her master in such an angry state, and it was as if she could faintly see the crackling streaks of lightning within his eyes. If not because of her strong resolve, her good attitude towards admitting mistakes, and her swearing never to do it again, he might possibly blast the entire Ness Cesary Sect into a flatland for real.

This is what all of you deserve for teaching my disciple bad things!

Of course, the dead could escape punishment, but the living could not. In order to have this stupid disciple remember her lesson well, a certain master expressed that a punishment was needed. Zhu Yao quietly accepted, as she meekly brought up one final request.

Not my face, please?

Yu Yan agreed. He truly did not hit her face, instead, he started smacking her buttocks.

She was the mighty grand-martial aunt of Ness Cesary Sect Master himself. She held such a grand status, and not to mention she was of such an elderly age. Yet, she was pressed against her master's thighs like a little child, with her buttocks smacked over and over again.

Her face wasn't smacked, but her face was all gone!

Furthermore, he had even sealed her spiritual energy and he was not soft with his blows in the least, every single smack was as resounding as it could be. It was as if the entire world could hear her misery.

Fortunately, there were not many people who would visit Skybond Peak, otherwise she would really feel like dying.

Little Eighth was not faithful either. When he discovered that her master was the Ancient Far Highgod himself, he actually firmly stood on her master's side. While she was suffering such an inhumane punishment, he silently turned his head away.

Traitor!

Thus with no surprise, she was unable to crawl up to her feet the next day.

No one could understand the misery of an elderly whose buttocks were smacked swollen.

"Are you awake?" Yu Yan pushed open the door. Glancing at his disciple who was still laying on the bed, though his face was still pretty cold, at the very least, it did not carry the intense fury from yesterday. It seemed like his anger had faded quite a bit.

"Master…" Zhu Yao immediately crawled up while holding onto a supporting rod, she looked at him with teary eyes. Her entire face was filled with grief. Master, you domestic abuser. "It hurts…"

Yu Yan stopped his feet. Looking at that pitiful expression of his disciple, the flames in his heart instantly disappeared without a trace. In the end, he sighed as he walked to the bedside. Reaching out his hands, he hugged his disciple. White light flashed within his palms, and he slowly held onto her injured areas. As he healed her, he said. "Next time, will you still act on your own accord like this?"

When he recalled the moment where she forcefully sent him out of the secret realm during such a dangerous situation, in order to face the enemy alone, he wanted to beat her to a pulp again.

"There's no next time." Zhu Yao immediately raised her hand and expressed her faithfulness. "I promise."

One time was enough for a such a stupid act, how could there possibly be a next time? Now that she thought about it, she clearly had her master by her side, so suppressing the boss would have been easy peasy. Yet, she just had to decide to court death by staying back alone. Her IQ must have had logged out back then!

"Yu Yao, remember…" Yu Yan hugged her even tighter. Lowering his head to her forehead, he looked at her straight in the eyes as he slowly said. "No matter how big the matter is, your master is here." Don't deal with it alone.

Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment, and it was as if something warm was floating up from the depths of her heart. Hugging him back, she nodded strongly.

"Mn."

Only then was Yu Yan satisfied. He then tapped his finger on her forehead. Zhu Yao simply felt an energy entering her divine sense. At the same time her spiritual energy was unsealed, he even circulated the spiritual energy in her body to transform and adjust the state of her body.

"Master?"

"Don't move. I shall aid you in reforming your body."

As expected. In the next moment, she clearly felt the change of her own body. Her waist was no longer aching, her thighs were no longer bent, her skin now had a more most, springy texture and the wrinkles on her face had all disappeared. Even her hair had turned darker and more silky than before. In less than fifteen minutes, the fifty years old or so old granny turned back into a young maiden of eighteen years old.

Zhu Yao joyfully materialized a water mirror to take a look…

Correction. She had turned back into a young maiden of twenty-eight years old.

Your mom, isn't this my appearance in the modern era? Not even the slightest of skillful techniques were applied on this reformed body at all!

"Master… Tell me honestly, did you despise my elderly appearance?" Hurry and tell me you love me, to compensate for the damage to my heart and soul.

Yu Yan blanked for a moment, before replying seriously. "Yes."

"…" Eh!?

Zhu Yao was dumbfounded. There was something wrong with this scene! Shouldn't you take this opportunity to confess, and tell me just how deep your love for me is? Like how the moonlight represents your heart?

Yes. His answer was actually 'yes'!?

I was feeling proud of you for once, would it have killed you to cooperate with me a little!?

Zhu Yao's pure young maiden heart crackled as it shattered into pieces.

"Master…" You're heartless, unfaithful, and nonsensical!

Looking at his disciple who was suddenly in a solemn mood, Yu Yan was a little confused. He was merely not used to remembering another face, why did his disciple look so depressed? Then… should he make the effort to remember it?

"If you really like that look earlier, your master can aid you in transforming back?"

"…" You already despised it, why change it back? "I want to break up with you."

"Nonsensical!" Yu Yan frowned. Though he did not know what breaking up meant, he instinctively hated it, consoling. "Haah, then… your master shall accompany you?"

What did he mean?

In the next moment, his figure began to change. He grew shorter, his skin loosened, and even his hair turned white. From a divine handsome man, he had turned into a divine handsome old man.

Zhu Yao: "…" Were they going to become an elderly couple?

She had to admit. Some people just had a good base from birth, even after turning old, he was still as handsome as before.

Haah, why did she have a feeling as if she had lost to the point where she even had to give up her underwear? She was now even more depressed, what to do?

"Seventh elder sister." A little fuzzy red bird came crawling in from outside. His two little chicken wings were presently hugging onto a green pea that was about his own size. As he strided in, he called out in a loud voice. "Can you turn this pea a little smaller, I can't nibble…"

Before he had even finished his words, he looked at the two strangers on the bed, and was stunned for a moment. "Who are… you two?"

Yu Yan had investigated the unique transparent spiritual energy in his disciple's body, and the conclusion he came up with, was that it was most likely the legendary Chaos Origin spiritual energy. It contained the spiritual energy of all elements at the same time. In other words, no matter what type of mystic art she wanted to throw, there was no need for her to go through the process of conversion, and immediately circulate the Chaos Origin spiritual energy. Furthermore, because her body was filled with this type of spiritual energy, she did not have to circulate a single type to cast an art like before. Based on casting speed alone, it was now twice as fast.

As for its other effects, there was a need for further probing.

But in general, it was pretty overpowered. Otherwise, she would not have instantly broke through into the Demigod stage.

Regarding the fact that she had already become a Demigod, Zhu Yao did not report to the sect. Though she had gone into closed-door training for five years, directly becoming a Demigod from the Foundation level in just five years was a godly speed that could move the entire the cultivation world. It was too frightening. To prevent bringing in unnecessary troubles, the almighty master Yu Yan had helped his disciple conceal her cultivation. Unless there was someone whose cultivation was higher than Yu Yan's, in the eyes of others, she was merely at the early stages of Azoth Core.

However, even if that was the case, successfully forming her Azoth Core within five years was still enough to stun Qu Jiang, her fellow friend and principal of Ness Cesary Institution. After receiving this piece of news, his smile was filled with delight and youthfulness, and he had prayed to the heavens from his excitement. Thank the heavens, thank the earth, thank the moon for letting senior-martial aunt and Skybond Peak come together! Senior-martial aunt has formed her Azoth Core, the treasures of Skybond Peak can now be kept! The life of a deity is simply too wonderful!

He initially wanted to personally give his congratulations, but because Zhu Yao was being given ideology training by a certain master for the last few days, he had waited for her appearance outside Skybond Peak the entire time. Principal Qu Jiang had no choice but to come back again a second time. All who carried the license to teach in Ness Cesary Sect came to send their congratulations as well.

— Senior-martial aunt. I heard that you have formed your Azoth Core. Come, let us have a feast! No worries, I will pay the bills!

He had even dispatched little tyrant, this close friend whom she had a rather good relationship with, to invite her several times.

After all, she still had to stay in Ness Cesary Sect for the time being, so Zhu Yao felt that she had to give Qu Jiang some face. But the problem was… Master, when are you going to let me off from school?

Ever since she failed in courting death back then, her good master who had always kept things concise, seemed to have awakened an incredible characteristic of some sort. Every day, he would give her various forms of ideology training, seemingly wanting to pull her back from the path of her courting death without even turning her head back.

She suddenly regretted returning to Skybond Peak. Because of the formation at the entrance, there was not even a single person that could enter to interrupt him. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and listen on every single day.

Now that this had occurred, she could not help but criticize the designer of this palace. Dear fellow student Wang Shang, where's the promise of this formation being incredibly heaven-defying and that she was the only one who could enter? Why was her master able to easily dispel the formation? Why did even Little Eighth understand the method to dispelling it? Why was it that after her master broke through the formation, he had even established a formation that not only prevented people from coming in, it even prevented people from going out as well!?

Fellow student Wang Shang, you have truly disappointed me!

As for Little Eighth, recently, he was fascinated with Bai Yuan, that little pea. Probably because of his instincts of a bird species, Little Eighth firmly believed that Bai Yuan, which had turned into a pea, was edible. Everyday, he would ponder about how he could eat it. Zhu Yao was unable to stop him at all. Without the slightest shred of mercy, he began to hug the pea and nibble on it.

As expected, even after rebirth, this one is still a glutton.

Yu Yan lectured her for five entire days. Only after Zhu Yao promised that she would bring him along if she ever were to court death again, did he finally accept reluctantly and let her go.

The moment she left prison- ah pui! The moment she left Skybond Peak, Zhu Yao felt as if it had been a long time since she last saw the sun.

"Hah…"

"Grandma, what happened? Why are you so depressed?" Little tyrant curiously asked.

Zhu Yao heavily patted on his shoulders. "Haah, this is a trouble between a married couple, you don't understand."

Single dog Little Bai: "…" Why did he feel as though he was being mocked?

"Gran… Grand-martial aunt." Ye Qingcang had initially wanted to call her granny, but after looking at her new image, he instantly changed the way he addressed her. "About your wounds?"

"They were healed long ago!" Zhu Yao waved her hands.

The two little ones heaved sighs of relief, and only then did they respectfully explain their reason for being here. "May we request grand-martial aunt to head over to the Grand Hall at Main Peak."

"I understand, I understand." A celebratory feast to refresh herself right? She understood! However…

"Why are you two together?" She could understand little tyrant inviting her, but Ye Qingcang was an Outer Sect disciple. For matters like this, he shouldn't be called.

"It's master and Sect Master who called the two of us over." Ye Qingcang replied.

Zhu Yao widened her eyes. "Master? You have a master now!" This was illogical. Wouldn't he only be taken under the wings of a Demigod Sovereign after the Inter-Sect Tournament five years later?

He blanked for a moment, but he still honestly replied. "Grand-martial aunt, Qingcang has been under the tutelage of my master since five years ago."

Five years ago? Wasn't that when he first joined the sect?

"Your master is?"

"Qu Qu of Talisman Spiritual Peak."

"…" Why was it that cricket again? Wasn't he a gerontophile? When did he change his preferences?

In other words, he had always been an Inner Sect disciple?

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Was it really alright for them not to follow the script?

"Grand-martial aunt?"

"Nevermind, let's go." Let the scenario go haywire then.

Zhu Yao sighed as she walked towards the formation at the foot of the mountain.

She did not explain to the little ones much about the matters concerning that dimensional space. Adding that it was a huge mess back then, they were not aware that Little Eighth was a God race, and neither did they see her master. They had merely treated it as though they had entered a secret realm by mistake, and then managed to escape with their lives intact. Though, they were pretty frightened on the day when she returned with a body drenched in blood.

The two of them guided Zhu Yao to the Grand Hall. At first, she had thought that Principal Qu Jiang simply wanted to celebrate her Azoth Core formation. She did not expect that it was actually to show off.

The Grand Hall was actually packed with Nascent Soul leading figures from the various clans and sects. The moment she stepped in, dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners swept their eyes towards her one after another. She had almost released her Demigod pressure out of reflex, but fortunately she endured it in time.

However, the feeling of being locked on by dozens of divine senses was definitely not a good experience.

"Junior-martial sister Zhu, you're finally here." Sitting at the very top, Sovereign Wu Fu, one of the two Demigod Sovereigns of Ness Cesary Sect, spoke up. In an instant, all of divine senses that were inspecting her, retracted back one after another.

Zhu Yao immediately walked over with great strides, and then she greeted the two people on the high seats. "Senior-martial brother Wu Fu, senior-martial brother Wu Hua."

After seeing the two nod in response, Zhu Yao did not bother about the rest and instantly sat next to Qu Jiang.

This unceremonious action had evidently brought about much dissatisfaction of the other Nascent Soul practitioners, their eyes carried hints of disagreement.

Though, Qu Jiang was nodding his head satisfyingly. It was as if he could shout out at any moment. Little martial aunt, well done!

Though her cultivation level was at the Azoth Core stage, her status was vastly different. If she were to take the initiative to greet the Nascent Soul practitioners of the various sects, she would be the one losing her value. In moments like this, she should get on her high horse. At first, he was still a little worried, wanting to remind her in private.

He never expected that his little martial aunt would be this understanding, and had long known seen through this entirety. A sense of pride rose in the depths of his heart. Our little martial aunt is so tyrannical and awesome.

She had merely wanted to simplify methods, but Zhu Yao had unintentionally become the center of attraction. She continued to sit expressionlessly. Acting cool and mighty or whatever, was an inheritance passed down to her, she was professional in it.

"Everyone!" Great Patriarch Qu Jiang stood up, and spoke on behalf of the officials. "Thank you for coming over from faraway lands to congratulate our sect's little martial aunt for forming her Azoth Core. Our Ness Cesary Sect and the various sects have always been of the same breath and branches, seeking the path of immortality. Till now, it has been many million years, and due to the blessings of our ancestor, Skybond Peak was left in this realm to aid the many people of our sect. Presently, little martial aunt wields the Skybond Peak, and she has also successfully formed her Azoth Core as well. It's truly a blessing to our sect."

When his words fell, he swept a glance at the crowd meaningfully. In an instant, those who still had slight objections towards Zhu Yao earlier, retracted the dissatisfaction in their hearts one after another, their faces grew a little pale. How could they have forgotten that even though this young lady was but an Azoth Core practitioner, she was the successor of Skybond Peak? She should not be offended easily. Who could know what kind of heaven-defying artifact the ancestor of Ness Cesary Sect had left behind?

The faces of the crowd changed, none of them had the scorn they had earlier. They began to reveal courteous smiles one after another, but it was unclear if they were sincere or with probing intentions.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 294: Someone Else's Love Triangle

Zhu Yao continued to act cool and mighty. In any case, she was merely a mascot for the sect. Even when there were people planning to make some courteous talk with her, they were pushed back by the great nanny Qu Jiang without fail. It was as if he was saying that his little martial aunt was a saint that could not be offended, and that she would not be bothered with mere mortals like them.

Throughout the entire event, Zhu Yao merely maintained her cold expression, while watching everyone going back and forth with their mind games. In the depths of her heart, she quietly wondered just when this mascot revealing event was going to end. Suddenly, a resentful gaze swept straight over from the other end.

Cricket!?

Zhu Yao frowned. This old lady has yet to settle the scores with you regarding Ye Qingcang, what's with that accusing look of yours?

She immediately sent him a voice transmission.

"What's wrong with you?" You know you look very invasive right now?

Qu Qu blanked for a moment, and after a while he sent back his own. "Little sister-in-law… How did you end up becoming like this?"

"Become like what?"

"Where's your sexy hunchback and soul-hooking wrinkles? In the past, you were so fresh and refined, and had such a dreamy figure. How did you end up becoming like this after forming your Azoth Core?"

Zhu Yao's expression darkened. "Scram!" Weirdo, please distance yourself far away from my world.

"Hah…" He looked as if the illusion in his heart had shattered. "I can't even calmly call you little sister-in-law now."

Who's your little sister-in-law!?

Zhu Yao ruthlessly glared at him, and could no longer bothered about this person who was in dire need of a change in his perspective of beauty. Diverting away from the topic, she asked. "Tell me the truth. Why did you take in Ye Qingcang as your disciple?"

"Cang'er?" His face looked puzzled, and asked back. "Wasn't this your instruction?"

"When did I tell you to take him in as your disciple?"

"Five years ago!" He said confidently. "Didn't you tell me to take care of him a little before you went into closed-door training?"

"Uh…" She seemed to have mentioned it before, but what she intended back then was to simply prevent the boy from being bullied too much in the Outer Sect, so as to stop him from darkening. She never mentioned about cricket taking in him as his disciple. You sure have carried out that instruction to the fullest, huh?

She might as well lift a rock and smash it onto her own feet right now!

Raising her head, she looked behind him. Ye Qingcang was presently standing behind with his head turned, speaking to a girly wearing a pink dress. They seemed to be chatting about a happy topic, as the girly would smile every now and then. Ye Qingcang however had a stern look the entire time.

As if he had sensed her line of sight, Ye Qingcang raised his head and looked towards her. He gave her a light smile and nodded as a greeting. Zhu Yao smiled back on reflex, but she instead received the scrutinizing eyes of the pink girly.

This girly…

Zhu Yao frowned, instantly recalling who she was. She immediately turned to look at little tyrant behind Qu Jiang. As expected, he was watching the girly with a tight frown, faintly carrying a melancholic mood.

The hell. The girly was actually the female lead, Qu Yi.

Why was a love triangle about to be revealed on-stage with a bang? Did little tyrant pick up the script for a supporting male role?

Zhu Yao was in closed-door training for five years, so the topic of the appearance of the successor to Skybond Peak spread for exactly five years as well. The number of people among the various clans and sects who coveted the treasures within were countless, yet the so-called successor from Ness Cesary Sect had never shown her face even once. For a moment, rumours began to spread, and there were even people who suspected that a successor to Skybond Peak did not exist in the first place. Rumours of the treasures being pocketed solely by Ness Cesary Sect existed as well. Qu Jiang pulled Zhu Yao out this time to show off, was simply in order to stuff all their faces. In the past, he was afraid that her Azoth Core cultivation level was too low and unsafe. Now that she had unexpectedly received sudden enlightenment and broke through into the Azoth Core level, adding that previous bottle of Nascent Soul Pellets, he was completely confident in aiding his little martial aunt in nourishing her Nascent Soul. Naturally, he did not have any scruples regarding this either.

Now let's see who still dares to claim that Skybond Peak doesn't belong to our Ness Cesary Sect. Qu Jiang's face was filled with prideful and refreshing smiles, chuckling throughout the entire event. All that's left was to write 'show off' on his face, as he passionately conversed with the various clans and sects. Our Ness Cesary Sect's luck is that good, if you have the guts, come beat me then?

The hearts of the various sects carried various forms of envy and hate, yet they still had to courteously give their congratulations.

This one-sided face-slapping harmonious scene was however broken the moment a disciple of the Soul Guiding Hall broke into the hall hastily.

"Sect… Sect Master…" A disciple came sprinting forward, his face was deathly pale, as he knelt down soon after his legs gave way.

"What's with the rush?" Qu Jiang who had already turned into a show-off monster, frowned with dissatisfaction. He had yet to finish, you know.

"Soul… Soul lamp…" The disciple's expression paled even further. "Reverend Qu Jing's soul lap… has been extinguished!"

Qu Jiang blanked, dumbfoundedness flashed across his face as he hurriedly turned to face Bai Zhiyuan behind him.

Little tyrant's expression instantly turned as pale as snow. "Master…" Turning about, he charged out with haste.

The hall instantly quietened down.

A soul lamp was a lamp which every disciple would use their essence blood to light up after entering the sect. As long as one's life was still intact, the soul lamp would not extinguish. If one were to be extinguished, it would prove that the lifespan of the lamp owner had reached the end, and the owner had returned to the heavens. And Reverend Qu Jing… was little tyrant's master who had gone into closed-door training for many years.

"I never expected that senior-martial brother Qu Jing would still be unable to make a breakthrough into a Demigod." Qu Jiang shook his head with a complicated look, melancholy rose in his heart. Though, the others in the hall began to gloat a little. With one fewer Nascent Soul practitioner, Ness Cesary Sect's overall strength would naturally weaken. This was something that they were happy to see. Unfortunately, not long after their happiness sprouted, Qu Jiang's tone changed. "It is indeed painfully unfortunate for our sect to lose a Nascent Soul practitioner, so I will need the various Reverends to humbly take their leave. In a couple of days, in the upcoming grand ceremony celebrating the success of five of our sect's disciples nourishing their Nascent Souls, I hope that everyone will give me some face and come."

Five! Everyone present was stunned!

Nourishing Nascent Souls was not an easy feat, so why was Qu Jiang so confident that five of his disciples would nourish their Nascent Souls at the same time? Could it be!? Nascent Soul Pellets!?

Everyone exchanged glances. In an instant, they were able to guess the intentions behind Qu Jiang's words from each other's eyes. Their gloating expressions earlier instantly turned nasty.

One Nascent Soul practitioner left, yet five more were about to appear. Were they being played like fools? The heavens were treating Ness Cesary Sect a little too favourably, huh?

Zhu Yao paid no attention to the infighting between them, and was instead a little worried about little tyrant who had just charged out. Before he could settle the loss of his love over here, he lost his master right after. His luck was truly bad. Zhu Yao worried about what he was going to do in such a saddened state.

The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. After the crowd had scattered, she greeted Qu Jiang, and then, instead of returning to Skybond Peak, she released her divine sense to scan Ness Cesary Sect. Then, she found little tyrant's presence at the entrance of a cave residence in Talisman Spiritual Peak.

Zhu Yao immediately charged over on her flying sword, only to see little tyrant blankly standing in front of the entrance, unmoving. As though he had become dumb, his eyes were hollow and hazy.

"Little ty- Little Bai." Zhu Yao changed her way of addressing him, and called out to him.

However, he did not have any reaction.

Zhu Yao sighed as she took a step forward. Grabbing on to him, she turned him around.

"Grandma?" It seemed like it was only then did he realize she was here, as he muttered out. It was hard to discern if the expression on his face was actually filled with sadness or loss.

She could not help but reach out her hand to stroke his head. "If you want to cry, then cry."

Little Bai stiffened for a moment. He pulled the corner of his lips, seemingly wanting to smile, but not a single trace of a smiling intent could be seen. As though he was trying to hide something, he said. "Grandma, what are you saying? I'm no longer a child, so why would I cry? It's natural for master to leave after his lifespan is depleted, so there's nothing to be sad about. Furthermore… Furthermore, although I'm his disciple, I have only seen him once. In this many years, he had been in closed-door training… and has never stepped out even once. How… How could I… possibly… cry? If that really happens, won't I… become… a joke?"

The longer he spoke, the lower his voice became. At the end, he couldn't even finish what he wanted to say.

Zhu Yao did not expose him either. With a wave of her hand, she placed down a concealment formation. "Don't worry, no one can see you right now. If you're sad, Grandma will temporarily lend you her shoulder." After saying that, she turned around in order to not look at his face.

After a while.

She heard the sound of him approaching. A hairy head came leaning against her, and her shoulder was slowly being dyed with dampness.

Haah!

Zhu Yao let out a long sigh. It's great that he's crying it out. This silly child. He's clearly really sad, and yet he's saying he's not. Though his master was in closed-door training for many years, he treated Little Bai really well. Otherwise, Qu Jiang wouldn't have always had him by his side. Though he was filled with regrets, he still respected that master of his greatly even if he was unable to see him. If not, he wouldn't have that colourful expression whenever he told her about his master.

After a while…

When Zhu Yao felt her shoulder was a little stiff, he finally sniffled and spoke with a nasal voice.

"Grandma…"

"Mn?"

"Master… is the best master."

"I believe you."

"Grandma."

"Mn?"

"You are the best grandma as well."

"… Ou."

"Can you accompany Little Bai for a while more?"

"Alright."

Little Bai was depressed for an entire night. As a good "elderly", Zhu Yao had no choice but to accompany him for the night. When the sky finally turned bright, Zhu Yao had long been drenched throughout her entire body.

Haah, as expected, being popular is not a good thing, isn't it? Fortunately, Little Bai's emotions had stabilized, as he revealed the long-awaited smile.

Zhu Yao still wanted to give some encouraging words, when a celestial crane came flying from the skies. Like a duck, it quacked and called out. "Meal… Quack quack… Go home. Quack… Go home."

"This celestial crane can actually speak?" Little Bai curiously stared at that bird. "I wonder who is it trying to call?"

"Hohoho…" Zhu Yao's face darkened. My dear master, can you change your communication tool?

"I wonder? Umm… It's getting pretty late."

"The day has only just begun."

"… Alright, it's getting pretty early. There's heavy dew in the morning, let's head back for now." She cast a Dirt Removal Art to clean off the dew on their bodies, and then patted on his shoulders. "Don't think too much. Get a good sleep back home, and then you will feel better after waking up."

He obediently nodded. "Don't worry. Grandma, I… am already fine now."

Zhu Yao inspected him closely. After realizing that he was truly fine, she felt at ease. Just as she was about to send him back to the principal and release the surrounding concealment formation, she saw two people, one in front and one behind him, running in their direction.

"Junior-martial brother Ye, wait for me." The girly behind anxiously called out. It was actually Qu Yi.

Zhu Yao's hand paused. Taking a closer look, the person walking anxiously at the front was actually Ye Qingcang.

"Junior-martial brother Ye… Junior-martial brother Ye!" Qu Yi panted as she grabbed onto Ye Qingcang. With slight resentment in her tone, she said. "Why are walking so hastily?"

"How can I not be hasty?" Ye Qingcang's brows furrowed deeply, as he could not bear to yank off Qu Yi's hand. "Senior-martial sister Qu, regarding the matter of Reverend Qu Jing being senior-martial brother Bai's personal succeeding master, how can you only tell me about it now? Sect Master said that he hasn't returned for the entire night, what if something happened to him?"

"What could possibly happen to him?" Qu Yi pouted. "Senior-martial uncle Jing is indeed his master, but he was in closed-door training the entire time. Senior-martial brother Xiao Bai had only seen him once. Don't worry, he wouldn't mind. He wouldn't think of doing anything stupid because of the matter concerning senior-martial uncle Jing."

Zhu Yao frowned. She turned back to glance at little tyrant. As expected, his expression looked a little ugly, and it faintly carried a trace of disappointment.

"Senior-martial sister Qu Yi!" Ye Qingcang frowned as well, as he glanced at Qu Yi with slight fury. "How can you speak that way? You and senior-martial brother Bai grew up together, so you should be extremely clear of his personality. Reverend Qu Jing, in the end, was still senior-martial brother Bai's personal succeeding master. To people who cultivate, do you understand the importance of the relationship of a personal succeeding disciple and master? How can senior-martial brother Bai not possibly be bothered by it?" Ever since he came out of the secret realm back then, he and senior-martial brother Bai could be said to have gone through life and death together. Even he was able to see that senior-martial brother Bai was someone who valued relationships, so how could senior-martial sister Qu speak in such a manner?

Qu Yi's eyes reddened, as she looked at Ye Qingcang a little pitifully. "Junior-martial brother Ye, I… I didn't mean it that way. I was just worried seeing that you have been searching for him for a long while…"

Ye Qingcang blanked, and only then did his expression turned gentle. With a slightly guilty tone, he said. "Senior-martial sister… I'm sorry, it's my fault. I shouldn't have been furious at you."

If he hadn't consoled her, it would have been fine. However, now that he had done it, Qu Yi looked even more pitiful, as tears began to fall the next instant. She pounced into his embrace and began bawling out loud.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, as she turned to look at Little Bai, before glancing at the two people in front of them again. Why did she feel that the atmosphere was a little strange? She felt as if she held the reins to breaking these adultery offenders apart. On one end, it did not seem fine to remove the concealment formation, and on the other, it did not seen fine not to remove it.

"Senior… Senior-martial sister!" Ye Qingcang however politely pushed Qu Yi away. "It's… not appropriate for us to be like this. Senior-martial brother Bai will misunderstand if he sees this."

Qu Yi's expression stiffened for a moment, before turning into a frown. "What does this have to do with senior-martial brother Xiao Bai?"

"You… You two aren't?" Ye Qingcang was stunned.

"We have simply grown up together since young." Something flashed past Qu Yi's face. In a blank of an eye, she approached him. Without further explanations, she looked at him with sparkling teary eyes. "Junior-martial brother Ye, do you hate me?"

"Of course not!" Ye Qingcang shook his head on reflex, and for a moment, complicated feelings arose.

Just as these two were about to continue, Xiao Bai who had been standing at the side suddenly tugged Zhu Yao. "Grandma, let us return."

His expression was unclear, yet his line of sight had never turned in that direction the entire time.

Zhu Yao sighed, nodding. "Mn."

With a wave of her hand, she released the concealment formation, and appeared before the two's confession scene.

With the sudden appearance of two people, the two of them were given a fright.

"You… You two!"

"Granny, senior-martial brother Bai!"

As though the were jolted by electricity, the two of them hurriedly separated, a trace of embarrassment flashed across both their faces.

Xiao Bai took a step forward, and informed with a sullen voice. "I'm fine, there's no need for you two to worry." After saying that, he walked off without turning back.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 295: You're a Good Person

"Senior-martial brother Xiao Bai…" Qu Yi frowned, a trace of complication flashed across her face. She took a step forward, as if wanting to tug him.

Zhu Yao took a step to the side, cutting in. It blocked her line of vision from Little Bai.

"You…" Qu Yi glared at her a little furiously, feeling irritated from being blocked.

"I say, fellow junior-martial niece." Zhu Yao chuckled in her face, and then glanced at Ye Qingcang at the side. "As a human, you shouldn't be too greedy. If there are things that you can't give, then you best state them clearly, don't be ambiguous till the end. From where I come from, there's a special way of addressing such people, and it doesn't sound good. You definitely won't like it at all." It's called 'Green Tea Bitch', and I hope you're not one. "So, if you can't give promises, at the very least, give him freedom. If you don't like him, don't destroy him either, alright? After all, he has been a senior-martial brother of yours for more than ten years." This sort of ambiguous attitude was the most hurtful of all.

"I…" Qu Yi's expression was a little pale, as if she had understood something. Slowly, she lowered her head. "I will tell him clearly."

"Mn." It seemed like there was still hope.

"Grand-martial aunt…" Ye Qingcang was a little anxious as he took a step forward. "Don't misunderstand, I and…"

"Stop!" Zhu Yao raised her palm, signalling him to pause and stopping his attempt at explaining. "There's no need for you to tell me, you should be telling Little Bai instead. You guys decide on your own, it doesn't concern me. However… You best tell him clearly. If you delay it for too long and make Little Bai cry…" Her tone suddenly turned chilly. "I will smack you!"

After saying that, without looking at the expressions they were making, she turned around and followed after the stupid celestial crane that was still circling in the sky.

Qu Yi was destined to be Ye Qingcang's girly. Even though there was a change in the scenario, the two of them still ended up walking on the same path. This meant that Little Bai was destined to be cannon fodder as well. They were still young, and their feelings had just budded. Rather than feeling pain and bitterness in the future, he should instead extract himself before his feelings grow deeper. After all, it was best to suffer for a short while than an eternity.

Not to mention that it was not appropriate for her to step directly into this matter as well. The only thing she could do was give pointers at the right time. And, she was able to see through the girly's heart with a single glance. On one hand, she could not bear to disregard her feelings for Little Bai as childhood friends, and on the other, she was beginning to love Ye Qingcang. She was confused as well, yet she did not want to let go of either side. Initially, she had wanted to let things drag on like this till she could make a decision on her own. However, when that time comes, most likely, someone would be hurt to the very end. This was why Zhu Yao stimulated her a little.

And it seemed the girly Qu Yi was not a bad person in nature, as she understood Zhu Yao's words.

"Seventh elder sister, catch it!" The moment Zhu Yao returned to Skybond Peak, she was met with a green ball pouncing at her.

She caught it with a swipe of her hand.

"Peapea?"

"Pea…" The pea cried out, desperately rubbing her chest. As it made 'pea pea' sounds, it began to emit streams water, drenching her entire body.

Was it… crying?

"What's wrong?"

A short-clawed little Phoenix, clad in red feathers, came charging out of the house. Its two eyes shone as it looked at the pea in her hands. It pushed its little wings towards its plump belly and rubbed it. After a long while, a fiery light flashed. A ball of flames the size of a fist was summoned, and the little Phoenix immediately waved its wings and flapped them towards her. "Seventh elder sister, hold it tight. I'm going to fry and eat it."

"Pea…" The pea trembled, even more water streamed out of its body, instantly turning her into a drenched chicken.

Zhu Yao simply snapped her fingers, extinguishing the fiery spark which Little Eighth on managed to ignite after much effort, and looked at him with a deadpan look. "Little Eighth, stop fooling around."

"Seventh elder sister, you're so biased!" Little Eighth complained, as he pointed at the pea in her hand and said. "You don't even let me eat a pea. You're mistreating an underaged little animal."

Zhu Yao flicked her finger on his forehead, and Little Eighth was flipped away like an angry little bird. Mn, the same red one.

"Enough. Peapea has just awakened its spiritual intellect, so it has limited intelligence. Don't scare it every single day."

Little Eighth only managed to crawl up after rolling a few rounds. He furiously glanced at the pea which was pouring out water on her hand. Then, he coldly snorted and turned his head around, yet he did not come chasing after it any further.

"I will let you go for today!" He looked as though he was saving his elder seventh sister some face.

Zhu Yao felt her head aching. She wondered just what was wrong with Little Eighth? When she was looking after him, he had behaved pretty well. From how he had lived through two lifetimes, even if had yet to turn into a mature adult, he could still be considered as a teenage Phoenix. However, whenever he were to spot Peapea, he would go crazy, thinking of all methods possible to scare it, making it run and jump about. It was still fine in the beginning, as he was just the size of her palm. Even if he wanted to, he wouldn't be able to bite through it, and the pea was not bothered by his actions either. In these few days, he had doubled in size, and he had restored some of his godly energy as well. And it was only then did he begin to have some twisted thoughts.

"Seventh elder sister." Little Eighth came to rub the little pea again with his claw, and said in a mysterious manner. "When do you think will the Far Ancient Highgod come out from this stupid pea?"

When? When she calls for her master, of course. Zhu Yao inspected Little Eighth for a moment. "Why are you asking?"

He slightly turned his head away, and said in a slightly flustered tone. "I… I have a few matters, that… that I want to ask, that's all. He's a Highgod, so he should know everything."

Zhu Yao frowned. "Little Eighth, he's not the Far Ancient Highgod."

"Ah! Ah?" Little Eighth was startled for a moment, and then he anxiously said. "He's clearly the Highgod, and elder seventh sister calls him master as well. So how is he not the Far Ancient Highgod?"

"He is indeed my master." Zhu Yao sighed, explaining. "However, he's not my teacher. He's my master, Yu Yan, not the Far Ancient Highgod. Teacher, he…" She paused for a moment, before continuing shortly after. "Teacher… is no longer here."

Little Eighth lowered his head in disappointment, his entire being looked a little greyish as he softly muttered. "If the Highgod isn't here anymore, who should I ask?"

"Just what do you want to know?" Zhu Yao stroked his feathers. "Tell seventh elder sister. I might know about it?"

Little Eighth raised his head and glanced at her, before turning away again immediately after. He continued to mutter. "Tch, even a smart and handsome Phoenix like me doesn't know about it, how can you know when you're this ugly?"

Zhu Yao raised her hand and slapped at his little bird head. Watch what you're saying!

"Aiya!" Little Eighth hugged his head with his two wings and sprinted a few steps away, carrying a complaining expression. "Seventh elder sister, you can't blame me for being ugly though?"

Haah, look at this temper of mine!

"If you have the guts, don't run!"

The little red bird sprinted away, immediately disappearing from sight.

Don't let me catch you again!

Zhu Yao glared at the direction he ran off too, and then looked at the pea in her hand. Just as she was about to call her master out to discuss some matters, her divine sense unconsciously picked up the presence of someone outside the door. Furthermore, it was someone she knew.

"Grand-martial aunt, disciple Ye Qingcang wishes to consult you on a matter."

Why was the bugged student here? Didn't they separate just earlier?

Zhu Yao's heart was filled with doubts. Keeping the pea, she walked out.

Ye Qingcang was presently waiting outside the door, though his brows were tightly knitted, looking as though he had heavy matters in his heart. It can't be something related to the girly Qu Yi right? Could it be that the girly Qu Yi gave up on him and chose Little Bai? This isn't in the scenario!

"Grand-martial aunt!" Seeing her appearance, Ye Qingcang's brows relaxed a little, as he then proceeded to give her a respectful bow.

"Is there something you need from me?" Speak then, is there something you're not happy about? Speak about it and entertain me a little. I specialize in comforting broken-hearted youths the most.

Ye Qingcang hesitated for a short while, his face carried a complicated expression. "This disciple has a matter that has been swaying within his heart. I hope that grand-martial aunt is able to point me out of this maze."

"What is it?"

His brows furrowed even further, as he scanned his surroundings a little anxiously. It looked like he was a little afraid of something?

Zhu Yao waved her hand and placed down a formation, isolating their auras and figures. She secretly shook her head in her heart. Youths and their need to save faces these days! Why can't they think about it logically? They're not even superstars, so why would anyone be interested in their love lives?

"Can you speak now?"

Ye Qingcang gritted his teeth. As though he finally managed to resolve himself, he took out round cup-shaped mystic artifact from his robe.

"Eh!?" The token of love with the girly Qu Yi? Why did she feel it looked a little familiar?

"Granny, to tell you the truth, I picked this up after separating from you and senior-martial brother Bai in the secret realm back then."

Zhu Yao was stunned. She sternly stared at the cup-shaped mystic artifact. "Medicine King Furnace!" The hell, wasn't this the male protagonist's pellet refining divine artifact?

"Granny, you know about this artifact?" Ye Qingcang had a stunned look.

"Mn." Not only was she aware of it, she had seen it countless times during her precognitive dream, alright? "The Medicine King Furnace can increase the chances of refining pellets by three times, and it can be considered as a divine artifact. Since you are able to turn it so small, most likely, you have already formed a blood contract with it. You can now store it in your divine sense, right?"

Ye Qingcang was startled for a moment, as though he never expected that she would know about it so clearly.

"You picked this up at that secret realm. A place like that…" Zhu Yao glanced at him, and continued. "You want to ask if anything will happen to you after forming a blood contract with it, right?"

Ye Qingcang paled, as he explained immediately. "Granny… I did not hide this from you intentionally, I simply had yet to make certain of what it was, and my blood accidentally sprinkled on it. I have only discovered it in my divine sense recently."

"No need to be this anxious!" Zhu Yao felt he was a little hilarious. "It's not like you have a duty to report every single thing to me. I won't blame you."

"Granny…" He had a complicated look, as though he did not know what to say.

"Enough!" Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders. It was something that should belong to him in the first place. Even after making a detour, he still ended up picking it up. "Don't worry, that pervert from the secret realm… Uh, I'm talking about the heretic practitioner who refined beasts. Even though he's not a good person at all, this is a good artifact, so you should keep it with an ease of mind. There isn't any bad aura emitting out from it, so it shouldn't affect you in any bad way. In the future, you must become a Pellet Refining Meister, alright?"

Ye Qingcang was stunned for a moment, as though he never expected that she would so easily dispel the worries he had for such a long time. Actually, ever since he bound this furnace, he faintly sensed that it was an extraordinary artifact. However, because he was truly afraid that it would adversely affect his body, he had been hesitant talking about this matter. He was afraid that it would arouse the greed of others, and there was not many people he could trust around him either. After hesitating for a long while, he realized that he could only consult the granny who had constantly protected him in the secret realm.

Initially, he had thought that even if she would not have greedy intentions, at the very least, she would be angry at him for concealing this matter. He never expected that she wouldn't mind in the slightest and would easily gloss over it. Not even the slightest bit of desire could be seen in her eyes, as if she would still stay unconcerned no matter how heaven-defying an artifact he were to pick up. For a moment, he was joyous in his heart, yet he faintly felt an indescribable disappointment as well.

"Granny… Actually, other than this furnace, I picked up something else as well." He could not help but blurt out the words which he had never prepared to say even if he were to be beaten to death.

"Something else?" He couldn't be referring to the inheritance of that Pellet Hall, right?

He then took up that small jade tablet as well. "There's a few pellet recipes and pellet refining techniques within."

"Ou." It was that inheritance alright. "Then work hard, youngling!"

Ye Qingcang was stunned. He was unable to believe his ears a little. "Just like that?"

Confused, Zhu Yao inspected him a little. What else do you want? You can't possibly want me to sponsor you, right? Right, he has been calling me granny after all.

Gritting her teeth, she silently pulled out a spirit stone tile. After pulling it out from the floor of the great hall with great effort, she stuffed it in his hands, and said in a meaningful manner. "Youngling, I can only support you this much. Go buy some medicinal ingredients used to raise your cultivation then?"

"…" He looked at her dumbfoundedly.

Could it be that it still wasn't enough? Hey! Learn how to be content with what you have, youngling!

"I really don't have anymore!" It's really troublesome to pull out another tile back there!

Ye Qingcang looked at her dumbfoundedly for a moment. Suddenly, he burst into laughter, and it grew even louder as time went by. In the end, he ended up bending down from the pain caused by the unceasing laughter.

Zhu Yao's face darkened. Why did she feel irritated?

"Hey, youngling, that's enough." Give this elderly some face. What's with you? Laughing in such a manner.

"Granny, granny…" He finally managed to curb his laughter. As he shook his head, with slight clear-mindedness and self-depreciation, he said. "Granny, you sure… made this Qingcang… feel ashamed, really ashamed…"

Earlier, he was actually worried that she would lust for his possessions, afraid that she would kill him and snatch away his treasures. Looking at it now, it sure was laughable. Most likely, only those who had darkness in their own hearts would feel that others were the same, right?

"Is there anything else?" Zhu Yao glared at him a little irritatedly.

He took a deep breath, straightened his face, and bowed respectfully. "Thank you, granny, for your teachings."

"Eh?" What did I teach?

"This disciple shall take his leave." However, he did not plan on speaking any further, as he turned around and headed down the mountain.

Leaving behind a confused Zhu Yao. The hell did he come here for? Just to flaunt his cheats?

So what!

As expected, bugs are really hateful.

"What… plans do you have this time?" A white figure appeared next to Zhu Yao.

Yu Yan glanced at the figure that just left, and then stroked his disciple's hair. Just as he was about to release his hand, he pondered for a moment before reaching out to her hand at the side, their fingers intertwined.

"Master…" Zhu Yao turned around and pounced into his chest. With a tired heart, she leaned on his shoulder. She needed to draw in some energy. "Haah, the younglings today are getting harder to manage."

"Why?"

Zhu Yao pouted. "He's a good person."

"Because he can't be said to be a bad person, you can't make a move on him?" Yu Yan sighed. Even if he were to be a bad person, as long as her bottom line was not crossed, this stupid disciple of his would still not bear to make a move, right? He once again turned to glance at the youth who had just left, frowning. The eyes that brat had for his disciple earlier, were something he did not like very much.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 296: Radish Sweeping Movement

"It's not that!" Zhu Yao shook her head. "I have a faint feeling that even if Ye Qingcang doesn't exist, someone else will take up the same role. The meaning of that bug isn't as simple as this."

Yu Yan frowned.

"Don't worry, master!" Zhu Yao patted on her chest and guaranteed. "I have already thought of a foolproof plan. It's definitely safe and environmental friendly, and it's very effective as well, alright?"

Yu Yan lowered his head and looked at her, signalling her to continue.

Zhu Yao chuckled. "It's very simple. The reason why Ye Qingcang is a bug, is because he became a wrong, or a misdirecting role model for the masses. Everyone else learnt from him, and what they learnt turned worse as time went by, which resulted in the destruction of the world in the end. To deal with this once and for all, wouldn't it fine if we let the masses learn from an even better role model? Better than him in cultivation, better than him in luck, better than him in fame, better than him in following the mainstream. It would be best if that person can ascend straight-away. With a piece of jade in front of them, no matter how heaven-defying he is, as long as the masses compare the two of them, they will naturally stop learning from him."

Yu Yan pondered for a short while, before nodding his head. This was indeed a good plan. He looked at his disciple's excited look.

"You're planning to be… the new role model?" With his disciple's cosmic-level heaven-defying luck, it could indeed be achieved very easily.

"I can't be the one!" Zhu Yao shook her head. "When it comes to role models, they must be down to earth. Many people coveted Ye Qingcang because he was initially a penta spirit veins holder, and had even risen from being an Outer Sect disciple. He climbed his way to the peak a step at a time, and only by defying the will of the heavens in such an extremely difficult manner can resonate with the masses. Others will think that if a penta spirit veins holder like him could do it, then they will be able to too. If we want to raise a new role model, at the very least, that person must have the penta spirit veins as well, or even worse than him. Though I'm a penta spirit veins holder as well, everyone knows that I'm the successor of Skybond Peak."

Yu Yan's expression turned cold, correcting. "You're the successor of my Jade Forest Peak!"

"Uh…" Master, do you have to mind such little details? "What I'm trying to say is, if one's status is too great, the masses will feel that the person isn't down to earth, not to mention I'm a dandelion! We're not even the same race, so I won't be able to bring about any resonance. In the eyes of everyone else, I'm a rich and beautiful girl." When she thought about it this way, she felt a little giddy inside. "The me right now can't do."

"So?"

"So, I have to find a bumpkin youth with correct three views of the world, and raise him." With her many years of experience in fixing bugs and her successes in bringing up little radishes, teaching another motivated good youth shouldn't be that hard, right? Furthermore, master was here.

Yu Yan frowned even deeper. Just the thought of seeing a distracting, stinky brat by his disciple side from now on made him feel extremely irritated. As expected, when he was in his disciple's world back then, he should have disassembled that book of prophecy (laptop). That way, his disciple would not have to bother about this stupid issues anymore.

"Do you have someone in mind?"

Zhu Yao's face instantly collapsed. "Nope!" If she had one, she wouldn't be this frustrated. She felt that a radish could only be raised with the correct three views of the world if she were to raise one from young. With this many disciples in the sect, there should always be one that could be suitable. If not, she could head down the mountain to look. The world was huge. There should be at least one suitable radish.

Several months later.

"Little fellow, how old are you? Shall I test your spirit veins for you? Do you have a master? Are you willing to follow this auntie?" With a kind smile, Zhu Yao looked at the child who was nibbling on a candied fruit.

The little radish was startled, the hand he was holding onto the candied fruit with trembled. In his huge, clear eyes, tells began to well. With a loud wail, his cries shook the earth. "Ah~~~ Mommy, there's a strange auntie here."

Zhu Yao stiffened. She began to console him in a fluster. "Hey, hey, hey. Why are you crying? I didn't hit you?"

"Guaaah, mommy… This strange auntie wants to hit me!"

"…" When did I say I want to hit you?

"Stop crying, hey!"

"Guaaah… Mommy, she even scolded me… Guaaah!"

"Who bullied my Er Gou!?" A peasant woman came charging out with a farming hoe.

Zhu Yao simply felt her heart skip a beat, as she stood right up and ran. Only after sprinting wildly for several kilometers did she finally shake off the murderous peasant woman.

With a shakened heart, she panted out a few breaths. Master, humans are terrifying. I want to return home and become a quiet and peaceful dandelion.

Ever since she decided to raise a good role model, Zhu Yao began her painful journey of searching a target suitable for raising. Initially, she had planned on picking one from Ness Cesary Sect, as she had believed that there should always be at least one with good three views. In the end, after strolling around, she realized that the sect only took in disciples once every ten years. The last time it occurred was five years ago, and the little radishes then had all long turned into mature, huge radishes. The next batch of radishes would only be imported five years later.

Left with no choice, she could only head down the mountain and try her luck in the villages of mortals around Ness Cesary Sect.

At first, she thought that it would be really easy. After all, although these mortals were not practitioners, they were influenced by deities for many years, so they should be aware of the matters concerning practitioners as well, unlike mortals who were completely unaware of the existence of practitioners.

However, her abundant confidence was slapped in the face by reality.

"Big sister, I see that your son has wonderful bones, a good material for taking up the mystic arts. Why don't you let him follow me on the path of the Great Dao?"

"This here is my daughter."

"This big brother, I see that this little one of yours is smart and hardworking, and he carries spirited eyes. He must definitely have impressive comprehension abilities. Why don't you let him follow me on the path of a deity?"

"He's mentally retarded."

"This grandfather, this grandson of yours is so thoughtful at such a young age, he must be someone who possesses immense luck. Why don't you let him come under my tutelage on the path of a deity?"

"This is my son, he's thirty years old this year."

"This grandmother, does your little one here possess spirit veins? I'm the grand-martial aunt of Ness Cesary Sect, here to take in a disciple!"

"You're crazy!"

"This auntie, does your family have a child below an age of ten years? Shall I help him test his spirit veins?"

"Everyone, hurry. That con-woman is here again."

"This auntie…"

"I'm going to beat you human trafficker to death!"

In half a month, she had finished walking around the surrounding villages. Putting aside the fact that she did not manage to even take in a single disciple, she had even been treated as a human trafficker to be highly guarded against. No matter which villager spotted her, without even speaking another word, they would chase after her with bricks and knives in their hands. Not to mention she could not lay her hands on mortals either.

Imagine how pitiful she was! As a mighty Azoth Core, no wait, a Demigod practitioner, it should have been easy for her to personally take in disciples, right? In the end, everyone treated her as a pervert. These mortals who can't tell the value of the goods in front of them!

"See, I told you you're ugly already. You scared the little fellows off, right?" Little Eighth laid on top of her head, and spoke such sarcastic words in a gloating manner.

Zhu Yao was instantly enraged. She instantly picked him off her head. "If you can do it, then go!"

"Fine, I will!" Little Eighth's bird face puffed, and he then leapt out of her hand. Even though he clearly could not fly, he still flapped his wings as he walked towards one of the house.

The house belonged to a peasant family, and their courtyard was only surrounded by fences with height at an adult's waist level. Little Eighth fluttered his wings as he climbed up, and then lightly coughed. Facing the child who was playing with the mud inside the courtyard, he said in an especially haughty tone. "Mortal, this mighty one is a Phoenix of the God races, and I have the intentions to take you in…"

"Bird!" Before he could even finish, the eyes of the child instantly shone as he looked at Little Eighth with an excited look.

Little Eighth was a little unhappy. "I'm a Phoenix! Don't treat me like those lowly feathered races, I'm…"

"Bird… There's a bird!" The little wimp raised his mud-filled hands as he sprinted over with an excited expression. Pushing out his two hands, he grabbed onto Little Eighth's wings, smudging his entire body with mud while he was at it.

Little Eighth was instantly dumbfounded, as he began to struggle. "Ah, release me! You stupid mortal… Ah! My feathers! … Don't pull my feathers!"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Sighing, she had no choice but to save that stupid Phoenix who was soon about to be broken by that irritating child. "Little fellow, it's not right to bully little animals!"

"Bird…" Little wimp was a little dissatisfied that the little bird he caught was snatched away by someone, as he reached out his hands wanting to snatch it back. When he raised his head, he was startled for a moment. He stared at her hair, and said outright. "Nest!"

"…" You're a nest, your entire family is made of nests.

"Bird nest, pull out the bird nest…" The child excitedly reached out for her hair.

"What are you doing? Hey… Don't pull my hair, hey! Release me… Aiya, it hurts, it hurts… I'm going to hit you now! I'm really going to hit you now! Aiya…"

Ten minutes later…

The two who finally managed to flee.

"Seventh elder sister…"

"Mn."

"Mortals are so scary."

"Mn mn mn mn mn!" She nodded furiously.

Little Eighth: My feathers…（﹏）

Zhu Yao: My hair… （﹏）

Zhu Yao whose body was crippled before even taking in a disciple, decided to first put aside the matter of raising a little radish for now. Dragging her fatigued body, she returned to Ness Cesary Sect. Her heart and soul were tired. She did not feel like looking at irritating children for the rest of her life.

"I heard that the penta spirit veins holder of Talisman Spiritual Peak established his Foundation."

"Ah? Are you talking about the disciple whom Reverend Qu Qu took in five years ago?"

"That's right. It has only been five years! Even a duo spirit veins holder isn't that quick?"

"So what if he has established his Foundation? He's but a penta spirit veins holder. He's going to stay at the Foundation cultivation level his entire lifetime."

"That might not be the case. I heard that Reverend Qu Qu regards him highly!"

"Haah, who isn't aware of Reverend Qu Qu's personality? It's most likely just a whim of his. That boy was only able to go under his tutelage due to his luck."

"Hahahaha… That might be so! But, I heard that senior-martial brother Bai has gone into closed-door training to establish his Foundation as well."

"Inner Sect disciples sure have good lives!"

The voices of the two disciples gradually grew further away, yet their conversation entered her ears without a single piece of it missing out. Zhu Yao's feet stopped, startled. Ye Qingcang had established his Foundation?

The last time she saw him, he was still at the eighth level of Foundation. It had only been a few months since then. Wasn't this too quick?

He was five years faster than the scenario itself! Little Bai had actually gone into isolation training to establish his Foundation as well. She even thought that the reason why she hadn't seen him for so many days was because he had a bad mood from being dumped after Qu Yi clarified with him, and thus did not want to leave his home! However, was it really alright for him to attempt at establishing his Foundation with such an unstable heart?

Why did she have a bad premonition?

"Granny, you're back." Just as she returned to Skybond Peak, she saw Ye Qingcang waiting at her doorsteps, greeting her with a brilliant smile.

"Yo, fellow student Little Cang!" Zhu Yao returned a smile and waved her hands. She inspected him for a moment. He had indeed successfully established his Foundation, and the spiritual energy surrounding his body was much richer than before. "Congratulations on establishing your Foundation."

He scratched his head, embarrassed. "Regarding this, I have to thank granny for your words back then. Those words enlightened Qingcang, and made me rediscover my heart and conscience, which enabled me to successfully establish my Foundation so quickly."

"Aaahh!? What did I say?" Why wasn't she aware of it, hey? Don't scare me, my friend. If you put it that way, you will make me feel as though I'm the one raising the bug with my own hands, you know?

Ye Qingcang smiled, as though he did not feel like explaining further. However, the ones he were looking at her with now had a trace of reverence within. Scratching his head, he said a little embarrassingly. "Granny, I wonder if this disciple can visit you often to chat with you?"

"…" Can I refuse? "I'm very busy!"

"I don't mind. I can come when granny isn't busy?"

Hey, what's with that tone that sounds like you have latched onto me?

His eyes were even sparkling. "I feel that granny knows a lot… of very important things. Ye Qing wants to become someone like granny."

Someone like me, then you might as well go on a flight to Thailand.

"Ahem, so you're here just to thank me?"

He was stunned for a moment, as if he had just recalled something. He pulled out a red bottle from the storage pouch next to him, and passed it to her. "Granny, this pellet is something I have just recently refined. Though it's not really that impressive, it represents my goodwill."

"What's this?" As someone who had never taken medicine, she did not recognize it at all.

"Barrier Breaking Pellet."

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment as she looked at his calm expression. Barrier Breaking Pellet! Third rank pellet! Just how many days had it been since he started pellet refining? He was actually able to refine a third rank pellet this quickly. "Not bad, little one. You have a promising future!"

He smiled a little embarrassingly. "Granny, if you like them, I can refine even more medicinal pellets for you in the future."

"You don't have to be that courteous, actually I… Aiya!" Just as Zhu Yao received the pellets and wanted to take a closer look, she suddenly felt a chill in her chest. It was as though an ice cube had penetrated her heart, causing her heart to fly! She even began to bend her waist from the cold.

"Granny, what's wrong?"

"No… Nothing!" Zhu Yao immediately straightened herself. Master, what's wrong with you? Why did you turn Peapea so icy cold all of a sudden? "Hohoho… Thank you for your medicinal pellet! Aiya…" Hot, hot, hot, hot, hot! Why is it suddenly burning now?

"Granny…" Are you really alright?

"I'm fine!" Zhu Yao gritted her teeth and withstood it with all her might, revealing a slightly distorted smile. "Hohoho! Umm… I suddenly recalled that I didn't turn off the gas at home! I'm going back now, goodbye!" Pushing off her feet, she charged right into the hall.

Leaving behind a confused Ye Qingcang. What gas did she mean?

The moment Zhu Yao entered the building, she immediately pulled out Peapea from her chest area. The pea was still emitting out heat, like a roasted potato fresh off the oven.

"Master… I did not plan on eating the pellet." Zhu Yao explained, wanting to cry. Just how much hatred does her master have towards medicinal pellets?

A white light flashed from the pea, and its temperature finally dropped. Dressed in snow-white robes, a man with an ice-cold expression appeared before her. The words 'I'm not happy' were clearly written on his face!

She raised her hand, and did a swearing pose. "I have never eaten a single pellet behind your back, I'm serious!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 297: The Little Tyrant's Aptitude

A certain master frowned. She turned to look at the hand she raised, and then glared straight at it!

Zhu Yao raised her head and looked at the thing in her hand.

The hell!

With a wave of her hand, she threw out the bottle. "It's true!"

Only then did his expression soothed quite a bit.

Haah! It was truly tiring to have a master who was on odds with medicinal pellets.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Yan however suddenly took a step forward and pulled her into his embrace.

Before she could even react, her vision was assaulted by a dark figure, and her lips were heavily pressed onto. A familiar scent instantly filled her nose.

Eh!?

Why did she suddenly receive a blessing?

"Mas…"

Just when she was about to speak up, a certain someone had already came charging right in in a familiar fashion, tender and lingering. She had to admit, though a certain someone was not enlightened in this aspect, his ability to learn was pretty impressive.

Though she did not understand why her master was being this abnormal, since she could not resist, then she should just enjoy it!

(*3)

Let the blessing grow even more ferocious then.

Little Eighth who had settled down on her head and was watching the entire scene: "…"

Should he leave for a while?

Zhu Yao was a little dispirited throughout the day, sensing that something was about to happen. Even when it came to trafficking… ah pui! Even when it came to searching for little radishes, she could not lift up her mood to do it either. Only after she sensed abnormal movements with the spiritual energy within the sect did her sixth sense became reality. The abnormal activity with the spiritual energy there was not very obvious. If not for her powerful divine sense, even she wouldn't have been able to sense it. The thing she was truly worried about, was the fact that the ripples of spiritual energy belonged to the little tyrant.

She felt her heart skip a beat as she turned around and flew back to Ness Cesary Sect. When she arrived at the cave residence where little tyrant was isolating himself in, about seven people had already gathered there.

Sect Master Qu Jiang and three Nascent Soul Elders. Even Sovereign Wu Fu was among the crowd as well.

"Haah, what a pity!" She could hear Qu Jiang's sigh from afar.

Zhu Yao immediately squeezed in. "What happened to Little Bai?"

Little Bai was sitting at the center with a pale complexion, and the spiritual energy surrounding his body was considerably chaotic. There were even faint traces of them scattering and leaking out. An Elder was presently sitting behind him, healing his injuries.

"Greetings to senior-martial aunt!" Qu Jiang and the several Elders greeted her in unison.

"What's going on?" Zhu Yao looked towards Qu Jiang.

His expression changed, and he said with an unfortunate tone. "Zhiyuan… failed in establishing his Foundation. Fortunately we realized in time, so his fundamentals shouldn't be damaged."

"He failed!?" Zhu Yao was stunned, unable to believe what she just heard. "Little Bai's aptitude is pretty good, isn't it? So how could he possibly fail?"

"This… disciple doesn't know." Qu Jiang had the same doubts as well. This child's fundamentals had always been rather firm, and he was the one who suggested to go into closed-door training to establish his Foundation in the first place as well. Yet, he still failed. Fortunately, it was just Foundation establishment, so even if he failed, at the very most he would simply lose two levels of cultivation. He just had to re-cultivate once more.

Puaah…

Suddenly, little tyrant spat out a mouthful of blood. His chaotic spiritual energy earlier instantly scattered completely, and his complexion grew even paler. His cultivation instantly fell from the Essence Paragon level back to the third level of Essence.

"Little Bai!" Zhu Yao took a step forward and quickly held onto the little tyrant who was about to collapse. She placed her fingers on his pulse, making it look as casual as she could. Fortunately, though there were damages to his meridians, his Dantian was still rather intact.

"Grandma…" Little tyrant raised his head and looked at her, his expression looked a little dazed.

Just as Zhu Yao was about to console him, the Elder sitting behind him stood up with a stunned look. "How… How is this possible!?"

"Junior-martial brother Qu Ying, just what in the world happened?" Qu Jiang frowned. Normally, a Nascent Soul practitioner like him should have been able to easily suppress the chaotic flow of spiritual energy belonging to a Foundation disciple. How could he possibly fail?

Immense anger instantly surfaced on Elder Qu Ying's face. Pointing at Little Bai, he said. "He… He's not a duo spirit veins holder!"

When these words fell, everyone looked at him with a confused expression.

"Junior-martial brother, what do you mean by those words?" Qu Jiang had a faint guess, but he still asked, unwilling to accept the thoughts he had.

Qu Ying coldly snorted, as though he had suffered from some sort of huge prank. Trembling in fury, he glared at Little Bai. "Hmph, when I was helping to guide his spiritual energy earlier, I discovered that there were faint traces of other spiritual energy mixed within his body, and they were not as pure as that of the duo spirit veins. I harboured some suspicions, so I inspected his spirit veins. I discovered that there were still three other spirit veins sealed within his body, and they were exposed after his failure in establishing his Foundation."

"Three others! Then wouldn't that mean…" He possessed the trash penta spirit veins?

"That's impossible." Little tyrant had a face of utter disbelief. Disregarding the heavy injuries on his body, he refuted. "I clearly possess the metal and fire duo spirit veins. How could they possibly turn into penta spirit veins?"

"I will have to ask you that." Qu Ying's fury grew even further. "You're clearly a trash penta spirit veins holder, yet you impersonate as a duo spirit veins holder, what's the point of that?"

Little tyrant grew even more anxious as he explained. "Impersonate? No, I did not!"

Unfortunately, no one present believed him. Even an idiot would know the differences between duo spirit veins and penta spirit veins. A sect would spend a large amount of resources to raise a duo spirit veins holder, but never raise a penta spirit veins holder.

In an instant, everyone looked at Bai Zhiyuan with disappointed and enraged eyes.

"Umm…" Zhu Yao held onto Little Bai who was moving haphazardly about, and spoke. "Can I ask something? Under what sort of situations can one conceal his own spirit veins, preventing the Spirit Testing Stone from testing them?"

Qu Ying replied. "Either seal the spirit veins before he begins taking in spiritual energy into his body, or his cultivation level exceeds that of an Azoth Core…"

When he spoke till there, he paused. Only then did the crowd finally realize something was amiss. Bai Zhiyuan was merely at the Essence stage, so it was naturally impossible for him to conceal his own spirit veins. Another method was to seal his spirit veins right before he even began to cultivate. Bai Zhiyuan grew up in the sect since young, and he had his spirit veins tested before three years old. No matter how talented a child was, he could not possibly have such a scheming heart at three years of age, right?

"So what if he's not the one who did it?" Qu Ying still could not let this go. He possessed the metal and fire duo spirit veins as well, which was why he was helping Little Bai who had the same spirit veins curb the chaotic spiritual energy. Who would have known that after making his move, he discovered that he actually possessed the penta spirit veins. Adding that he was not mentally prepared, even he received some repercussions with his cultivation as well. This was also the reason why he was enraged, and that he made been made a fool out of. "Even if the person who sealed his spirit veins isn't him, he plays a huge role in it. I simply don't believe he isn't the slightest bit aware of it before this. A disciple with a greed of a wolf should not be underestimated!"

"Senior-martial uncle…" Little Bai's complexion was already pale to the point where not even a single trace of red could be seen. His eyes were filled with pain from suffering such a huge blow, yet he still wanted to explain himself. He turned to look towards Qu Jiang. "Sect Master, you must believe me. This disciple definitely doesn't have anything to conceal in his heart. I truly am unaware that… I'm actually a penta spirit veins holder."

"Zhiyuan…" Qu Jiang believed him, after all, he watched this child grow up with his own eyes.

"Senior-martial brother Sect Master!" Qu Ying continued. "This wind can't blow too long! Otherwise, where's the prestige of our Ness Cesary Sect? How will the various sects see us? Think about it. If everyone is like his sort, how can our Ness Cesary Sect keep its foothold in the cultivation world? This time, because he only cultivated two types of spiritual energy, it created a false image of an Essence Paragon, and then he was only discovered after he forcefully tried to establish his Foundation. If he were to cultivate in all five types of spiritual energy now, who will be able to realize it? Wouldn't that be a waste of our sect's resources? No matter if he knows about it before this or not, we can't just leave things unsettled like this."

Little Bai's figure faintly trembled as he clenched his fists at the side. A while later, he spoke with great pain. "Senior-martial uncle, please be at ease! This disciple will personally leave the Inner Sect…"

"Hmph!" Qu Ying coldly snorted and turned his head away.

Qu Jiang had a difficult expression as well. Qu Ying was right. Concealing spirit veins was usually a taboo in the cultivation world. As a Sect Master, responsibility laid with him, and he indeed could not take it as if he had just seen nothing. Sighing, he stepped forward and said. "Zhiyuan, after this, pack up and leave the Main Peak!"

"Then come under my tutelage, and go to Skybond Peak!" Zhu Yao continued.

The crowd turned their heads one after another and looked at her as if they were looking at an idiot. Qu Ying's reaction was even more intense. "If he heads to Skybond Peak, how is that a punishment anymore? He's a disciple who holds penta spirit veins, how could he possibly have the qualifications to enter Skybond Peak?"

"But I'm a penta spirit veins holder as well!" Zhu Yao childishly pointed at her own nose. Before despising others, first consider the person taking the bullet, can you?

"This…" Qu Ying was backed into a corner, his face was flushed red from anger.

Little Bai turned his head around, his eyes reddened in an instant. "Grandma…"

"Good boy!" Zhu Yao stroked his head. This grandma shall cover you.

"Little martial aunt, you… how can you be this nonsensical?" Qu Ying's beard fluttered in fury, yet he did not dare to argue with her head-on. He looked around, and then he looked pleadingly at the only Demigod Sovereign at the side. "Senior-martial uncle Wu Fu, how do you see this matter?"

Wu Fu frowned as well, a little disapproving of Zhu Yao's clear protective behaviour. Sighing, he spoke. "Junior-martial sister Zhu, it is indeed not appropriate to take him in under Skybond Peak. Skybond Peak is left behind by our ancestor of Ness Cesary Sect, and should only benefit descendants who comprehend his intentions. As for this child, based on this matter alone, even killing him wouldn't be excessive. Not only is taking him in under Skybond Peak not a punishment, it has instead turned into a reward."

"I don't see it that way at all!" Zhu Yao patted on Little Bai's head as she looked at Wu Fu and said. "You people want to punish him for his mistake, but that can only happen when he did make one! He basically wasn't aware of his spirit veins being sealed at all, otherwise he wouldn't have taken in only two types of spiritual energy all these years, no matter how stupid he is. Not to mention he wouldn't have court death by establishing his Foundation this way either. As they say, those who are unaware are innocent, so even if he is in the wrong, he can only be faulted for not discovering the problem with his spirit veins in time. If that's the case… as his elders, all of your experiences are richer than his, and all of you possess more knowledge than him as well. Since none of you realized this till now, on what basis can you blame him then? If he's wrong, all of you are in the wrong too."

The crowd exchanged glances. Qu Jiang's face especially, had a trace of guilt flashed across it.

"Furthermore…" Zhu Yao continued. "All of you state that penta spirit veins holders are not qualified to enter the Skybond Peak, then may I ask Sovereign Wu Fu and the various Elders this? Is it because of my poor memory? Among the rules in Ness Cesary Sect, is there any written rule that states a spirit vein restriction when it comes to a disciple joining a Peak or Hall?"

Crowd : "…"

This time, even Wu Fu was left speechless. Indeed, though the various sects took spirit veins in high regard, there truly wasn't such a rule. For a moment, the crowd grew a little hesitant.

Qu Ying at the side grew even more anxious. He had an explosive temper in the first place, and he hated being made fun of the most. Adding that he had a stubborn personality, he no longer cared about his status and immediately burst out. "This is plan sophistry! No matter what you say, I see that there's no redemption for the wrong made by this Bai Zhiyuan, and he has to be ousted from Ness Cesary Sect. I will never agree to having the resources of Skybond Peak be used on someone like him."

When his words fell, it looked as if everyone else had woken up as well as they all began to grow hesitant.

Zhu Yao's expression instantly turned cold. To the very end, he simply could not bear to have those things from Skybond Peak be privately used on little tyrant, right?

"Sect Master, what's your decision?"

"This…" Qu Jiang had a complicated look as well.

"Grandma." Little tyrant tugged on her sleeves, and shook his head in despair. "Forget it." Turning around, he gave Qu Jiang a heavy bow. "Thank you, Sect Master, for your many years of teaching. This disciple… Zhiyuan, will now leave Ness Cesary Sect."

After saying that, he heavily kowtowed three times, and then struggled to stand up.

"Wait a minute!" Zhu Yao's heart ached, holding onto him. "If you want to go, then let's go together."

He suddenly opened his eyes wide. "Grandma!"

"I already told you I want to take you under my tutelage, so I will naturally have to stick to my words, and it takes effect immediately. Since you're my disciple, then your wrongdoings are my responsibility. Why don't we get ousted out together then?"

"Little martial aunt!" This time, it was Qu Jiang who grew anxious, as he reached out his hand to hold her back. "How can you possibly leave?"

"Junior-martial sister Zhu, do not act impulsively!" Wu Fu persuaded as well.

"If you leave, what are we going to do about Skybond Peak?" Qu Ying blurted out.

See, as expected, she was just a gate guardian. Zhu Yao sighed. After scanning the crowd, she said. "If I were to say, that the formation of Skybond Peak has already been dispelled?"

"Even if it's dispelled, you can't… What!?" Qu Jiang opened his eyes wide, as he looked at her in disbelief. "Y-Y-You… You're saying, Skybond Peak is now…"

"You can now enter and exit it freely."

The place turned silent for two seconds. Glows of excitement seeped out of everyone's eyes. There were even some people who impatiently turned to look in the direction of Skybond Peak.

With the formation dispelled, the treasures in Skybond Peak could now be taken out freely. Those artifacts were all left behind by the ascended ancestor. Just how many were there, they wondered?

"Senior-martial aunt, is the formation of Skybond Peak really dispelled? How did you dispel it?" Qu Ying took a step forward, once again confirming.

"When I was tidying up the mystic arts and techniques inside, I saw a description related to the formation. I merely wanted to test it out, and I didn't expect it to actually dispel the formation. In the first place, the reason why I'm here today is inform you all about this." Zhu Yao glanced at the crowd that could hardly conceal their excitement, and casually continued making up her story. "Since the formation is already dispelled, I'm going to return Skybond Peak to you. That way, there shouldn't be any problems with me leaving Skybond Peak, right?"

"Grandma…" This time, it was Little Bai who grew anxious and wanted to speak up. Zhu Yao shook her head, signalling him to keep quiet.

How could Qu Ying still possibly refute her now? His head was filled with thoughts of what treasures there could be inside. Qu Jiang however had regained some of his calm, as he took a step forward and said. "Since little martial aunt is able to dispel the formation, this further proves that you share a fate with Skybond Peak. Why mention returning it?"

"Senior-martial brother, now what you said is wrong." Before Zhu Yao could even speak up, she was interrupted by an Elder at the side. "This Skybond Peak was left behind for our sect by our ancestor in the first place, and it does not belong to a single person. The trial of bestowing Skybond Peak to the person who could solve the riddle back then was just a wild speculation by the descendants as well. Though senior-martial aunt Zhu carries the merit of dispelling the formation, she has simply done what she was ought to do. Furthermore… With her aptitude of penta spirit veins, it's already a heavenly fortune for her to form her Azoth Core in just five years." The meaning behind his words were: She occupied Skybond Peak for five years, and had even formed her Azoth Core. She has already been treated well enough, so returning it was something she ought to do.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 298: Return to its Former Owner

"Junior-martial brother!" Qu Jiang was a little infuriated. Wasn't this simply killing the donkey the moment it left the millstone?

"Junior-martial nephew Sect Master." Sovereign Wu Fu suddenly spoke up as well. "Now that the formation has been dispelled, it will definitely arouse greed from various places. Junior-martial sister Zhu is just an Azoth Core practitioner as well, so her staying in Skybond Peak is even more inappropriate."

Qu Jiang was stunned to the point of swallowing back his rebuttals. Indeed, now that the formation was dispelled, the excuse of only his little martial aunt alone was able to enter the hall could no longer be used. The moment this news were to be spread, the various sects and clans would definitely have reddened eyes. As to what would happen then, no one would be certain. Even if he had the heart, he could not allow Zhu Yao to continue carrying the title of the owner of Skybond Peak.

Turning his head, he glanced at Zhu Yao who still looked as calm as ever. Guilt instantly filled his heart. In the beginning, he accepted her identity as his little martial aunt mostly due to convenience. Among the people in the sect, including him, they refused to recognize her in the depths of their heart.

However, after so many years, he had truly come to like this little martial aunt. In these few years, no matter was it in the sect or outside, she had truly played her part as his little martial aunt, and she had even done better than he hoped. She had never brought up a single request, but when it came to things he brought up, she would accept them all as is. He even had a feeling that she was born suitable for this status.

Qu Jiang was frustrated without end, while the others had already begun to excitedly discuss about the matters concerning Skybond Peak, and they even wanted to request Zhu Yao to bring them over to take a look.

While they were discussing, Zhu Yao took the opportunity to ease little tyrant's injuries. After hearing such a request, she did not reject either. Bring the crowd of people, she mightily returned.

Everyone was unable to hide the excitement on their faces, and even their pace was so quick they could almost fly. Zhu Yao suddenly imagined herself leading a bunch of irritating children out to set off firecrackers during the new year.

However, the moment they arrived at the entrance, they were dumbfounded.

"Senior-martial aunt Zhu, this formation…" The formation was clearly still on the door, when was it dispelled?

"Uh…"

The hell, how did she forget about the formation which her master had placed?

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. She immediately sent a voice transmission to Peapea within her robes. "Master, how do you dispel this formation?"

"Five Element Profound Lightning Formation." Master's clear voice resounded in the depths of her heart. Some sort of image instantly appeared within her mind, including the incantation to dispel the formation, the structure of it, and also the basic steps in establishing it.

Zhu Yao attentively looked through them, and immediately understood. A learning method like this was simply too awesome.

"This is a formation that was added after." Zhu Yao took a step forward. Following the method taught by her master, she easily dispelled the formation. She turned around and looked at Qu Jiang. "Alright, now Skybond Peak is officially handed over to you."

The eyes of the people present instantly shone as they impatiently walked in. Qu Jiang was the only who remained with a guilty look.

"Little martial aunt…"

"Are you constipated?" His face was distorted into a mess.

The corner of Qu Jiang's lips twitched, sighing. "I hope that little martial aunt can forgive us, this Skybond Peak…"

"No matter." Zhu Yao waved her hands, as she said without a mind. "This is something Wang Shang left behind for you people in the first place. What I did was simply look after it for a few years. Don't worry, everything inside is still there, I haven't moved a single tile… Uh, alright, I did pull out one tile." And I had even given it to someone else. "I don't think I can return it anymore, let's just treat it as my wages for these five years."

"…" An entire building filled with treasures, yet she only pulled out a single tile? "Haah! Since little martial aunt dispelled this formation, if you wish to take Zhiyuan as your disciple, then I…"

"No need, I'm planning to leave with him."

Qu Jiang grew anxious. "Little martial aunt, are you really planning to leave Ness Cesary Sect?"

"Leaving is the better option." Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders and said in a meaningful manner. "Haah, Little Bai is also victim in this incident. Even if you don't pursue this matter in the end and protect him with everything you can, the blame for concealing his spirit veins will definitely be put on him. From then on, his life will most likely be more difficult than those disciples who possess penta spirit veins in the first place. Though you and I can look after him to some extent, we can possibly watch over him at every instance." Public opinion was a very terrifying thing. "I don't wish to see him walk on the wrong path because of this."

She wanted to find a disciple with penta spirit veins in the first place, and raise him into a much better role model than Ye Qingcang. After finding out that little tyrant carried the penta spirit veins, she felt he was basically a pie than fell from the heavens. No matter what, she had decided to craft him into a world idol.

She was just applying him for a school transfer right before the start of the idol cultivation plan.

Qu Jiang was solemn. What his little martial aunt said was right. From a duo spirit veins genius to a penta spirit veins trash, Zhiyuan could be considered to have been destroyed. Rather than letting him stay in the sect and be discriminated for the rest of his life, why not let him search for an opportunity outside? The heavens might not be blind?

Thus, Qu Jiang stopped persuading and followed the crowd into the hall. He turned his head back to look at Zhu Yao who was waving him goodbye outside. A strange feeling instantly filled the depths of his heart.

As he walked into the hall, he saw many strange and mystical treasures left behind by the ancestor in the various rooms. He was happy alright, but he was not as excited as he had thought he would be. When he arrived at the main hall, on the floor that was tiled with spirit stones, only a single square-shaped piece was missing at the very center. It was especially conspicuous. He once again recalled what little martial aunt Zhu had said, that she had not touched a single item inside, except for a single tile. It seemed like it was true. But why? Why did he feel so constricted, as though he had picked up a sesame but had thrown away a watermelon?

This constricted feeling peaked when he was no longer able to see Zhu Yao and Bai Zhiyuan, but his attention was immediately robbed away by the pile of miscellaneous tasks he had to do after.

Ness Cesary Sect had now obtained Skybond Peak in its truest sense. With this amount of wonderful items, they naturally had to use them. But who was going to use them, and how? These had brought about more difficult questions. No matter how they were to split them, there would be people with opinions. Patriarch Qu Jiang's head was now comparable to the size of two. Putting aside his inner dilemma, he still had to account for external factors. By distributing so many items down, there would definitely be people who would raise their eyebrows, after all, the various sects and clans were not blind. In an instant, the number of people coveting Skybond Peak grew.

With how this situation had developed, they did not dare to spread the news that Zhu Yao had already left, nor did they pursue Little Bai's matters further either. Adding that Qu Jiang was letting this matter go intentionally, other than the few higher-ups who were present on that day, the matter concerning Little Bai's spirit veins was not disclosed. Other than than one fewer disciple and a senior-martial aunt in-name, there were not many huge changes to the daily lives of the people in the sect.

However, in this world, there were no walls which wind could not seep through, a slip would occur long enough. There would occasionally be various types of idlers coming to probe the place, and the various sects and clans would come up with many reasons to make their visits. It was impossible for Ness Cesary Sect to avoid these.

With how things were, it would have been better if they did not obtain Skybond Peak in the first place.

Of course, Zhu Yao who had left the sect was completely oblivious to this. She was presently deftly stepping on her flying sword, with a pea on her left hand, a bird on her right, and behind her was even a fat d- ah pui, young man!

Initially, she had wanted to return to Tranquil Valley. However, seeing the heavily injured little tyrant, she had no choice but to find a town to settle down. She decided to just treat this as a sightseeing trip.

Before they had yet to reach the nearest practitioner's town, her new follower little tyrant spat out a beautiful stream of blood. She had no choice but to stop, planning to heal his injuries.

Though his injuries were easy to heal, the spirit veins sealed in his body was difficult to solve. It seemed to be a unique formation that prevented others from sensing it. If she were to make an error in dispelling it, suffering a rebound would be the lightest of consequences, while the immediate destruction of his spirit veins would be the heaviest. Though Zhu Yao was very confident in her formation techniques, she could not help but hesitate at this moment. So, she decided to seek help from the audience, uhh… her master who was in the pea.

Yu Yan did appear, but he did not agree nor disagree to help. He simply stared coldly at little tyrant who was sitting on the ground puking blood. The cold aura emitted from his body was even about to condense into actual ice itself. A single word was glaringly written on his face: Irritated!

Putting aside that he had to always heal his half-dead disciple, who the hell was this brat? On what basis should he save him? As expected, his disciple's disciple or whatever, was really hateful!

Little tyrant trembled from the stare. Instantly, he felt that surrounding temperature had lowered quite a bit, and the chilling wind was even about to freeze him. Who is this person? So scary!

"Grandma…" He could not help but call out to Zhu Yao. He was frightened to the point that he had even forgotten about puking blood. "This… This senior is…"

Only then did Zhu Yao recall that he had never met her master. Thinking that he was going to be with her from now on, she decided not to conceal the facts. "This is my master."

"Mas… Could it be Wang Shang…" He naturally thought about Skybond Peak.

"Of course not!" Zhu Yao shook her head. "This is my master whom I met long before entering Ness Cesary Sect, my one and only master."

Little tyrant was still confused. Wasn't his grandma a dandelion demon? If that was her master, then… was he an even older dandelion?

"Alright, little tyrant." Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders. "From now on, we are all on the same boat, so let me introduce them to you. This is my little brother." She pulled out the stupid bird who was still laying on her headdress.

Little Bai: "…" Putting aside her master, what's the deal with her little brother? That was clearly a bird! Were there blood relations between a dandelion and a bird? The world of demons was really hard to understand.

"He's called Feng Ba, just call him Little Eighth." Zhu Yao continued her introductions. "As for my master, you can call him… Grandpa!"

"Aahh!?" Shouldn't he call him grand ancestor? The hell was grandpa? Were the levels of seniority among demons this messy?

Little tyrant still had the same confused look, while Yu Yan however was instantly healed by that 'grandpa' word. Grandma, grandpa. Just by hearing them, they sounded like a pair. Mn, he liked it!

Instantly, he was no longer that against to releasing the seal, and his expression soothed a little. Making a hand seal with one hand, he chanted an incantation. Then, waving his hand, a white ray of light seeped into the center of little tyrant's forehead.

"Done."

"Ah!?" Little Bai hurriedly sensed his body condition, and realized that restricted spiritual energy in his body was indeed flowing smoothly now. There were now three more foreign sources of spiritual energy, and they were all empty and spacious. Wasn't this too quick? Even a Nascent Soul practitioner did not dare to dispel it without any preparations, yet he with a single wave of his hand, he was able to… Were all old dandelions this incredible?

Just as Little Bai wanted to express his feelings of reverence, the grandpa who just took office suddenly looked at the sky. "It's late, sleep!"

Indeed, the sky was already dark, with the moon hung high up surrounded by stars. However, there was still quite a bit of distance from the town. It seemed like they had to camp outside today…

Ehh!?

With a wave of Yu Yan's hand, the empty plot of land in front of them shook, and in a few moments, a straw cottage began to automatically build itself. Little Bai opened his eyes wide as he watched this scene unfold. He was actually able to build a house by combining earth and wood mystic arts in an instant. The abilities of this grandpa were unfathomably deep. It seemed like they did not have to sleep in the wilderness today.

Little Bai was excited. However, he simply watched as that powerful grandpa pull grandma into the house, and then… he closed the door with a bang.

Injured personnel Little Bai: "…" This went different from what he imagined it to be!

Suddenly, the door creaked open, a fiery red thing was thrown out. He caught it with his two hands, and it was actually a fiery red little bird. It was Little Eighth.

A man and a bird, stared at each other!

Little Bai: What happened to being master and disciple?

Little Eighth: What happened to being siblings?

Zhu Yao glanced at her master who pressed her down onto the bed right after entering the cottage, yet did not do anything outrageous at all, and did not even forget cover her with a blanket before returning back into the pea.

Zhu Yao: What happened to being a couple?

The moon was as cool as water.

Bai Zhiyuan adjusted his inner breathing, never had he experience a scarcity of spiritual energy as he had presently. A trace of piercing pain flashed across the depths of his heart. He grew up in Ness Cesary Sect ever since he was young, and he had always been working hard to become a good disciple that could make his master proud. When he was young, he did not understand what it meant to go into a life-death closed-door training. He thought that his master did not like him, and thus was not willing to come out to see him. That was why he worked even harder than the rest of his senior and junior martial brothers, wanting to raise his cultivation, and wanting to establish his Foundation faster than anyone else.

Who would have known that in just a few days, he lost his master, he lost his cultivation, and had even been ousted by the sect. Not to mention he had even dragged his grandma into this…

"Hey, I'm warning you, don't touch my feathers." A tender voice suddenly sounded from next to him. "If you dare to pull a single one, I will fry you!"

Little Bai was startled, as he dumbfoundedly look at the fiery red bird next to him. "You… You can talk?"

"So what if I can talk?" Little Eighth rolled his eyes. "I'm even fluent with the languages of demonic beasts, demons, God races, and various other languages."

Little Bai inspected him for a moment. Initially, he had thought that he was just a bird with bright coloured feathers. Though he was a little fat, but the spiritual energy he possessed was not rich. At the very most, he could be considered a first rank spiritual beast. He never expected that the bird could actually speak, and he seemed to have awakened his spiritual intellect.

He curiously stroked the bird, but was slapped away by Little Eighth's foot. "What do you want? Don't touch my noble feathers. If you touch them and they become as ugly as my seventh elder sister's, how am I going to live then?" The feathers of a Phoenix could not violated. "If not because my seventh elder sister begged me to look after you, I wouldn't waste my time talking to a mortal!"

"…" Even though he was clearly thrown out here as well.

"Are your injuries better now? If you're fine now, I'm going to sleep." Little Phoenixes need their sleep.

So the bird had been staying here because grandma was worried about his injuries. He nodded. "I'm already fine, just that my cultivation…"

"You lost your cultivation?" Little Eighth interrupted, and said without a mind. "Don't worry, though my elder sister is ugly, she possesses lots of knowledge. With just the little bit of cultivation you human practitioners have, with her here, you will be able to cultivate it back in no time."

Little Bai bitterly smiled. If only it was that easy. "I now… have penta spirit veins."

"Isn't that great?" Little Eighth nodded and said. "My elder sister is too."

"That's different."

"What's different?"

Little Bai was stunned, for a moment he did not know how to answer either. Indeed, his grandma had the penta spirit veins as well, and even Ye Qingcang had them too.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 299: Little Tyrant, You Must Become a Good Person

"I really do not understand you human practitioners." Little Eighth shook his bird head. "Is a long life really that important? You humans will do anything to achieve this goal. From the moment you people are born, you people will fight for resources, fight for opportunities, all of you will fight with your lives on the line wanting to ascend and attain the Dao." He suddenly recalled Cheng Qingdiao, the person who dared to kill a God for longevity.

"But, isn't attaining the Dao and becoming a deity all practitioners wish for?" Little Bai sighed. "I was admitted into a deity sect ever since I was young. Other than cultivating, what else can I do?"

"Anything." Little Eighth's mood instantly worsened. "In any case, if my seventh elder sister wants to help you, then I can only comply with her wishes. However if there comes a day where you dare to hurt her…" His tone turned cold, as he continued with emphasis on every word. "I will definitely destroy your soul."

He said with such affirmation, that even Little Bai could not help but tremble. It was as if he could really do it. He could not help but feel puzzled as he stroked his scratched hand. "Just what kind of beast are you?"

"Your sister's a beast!" Little Eighth immediately bestowed him with another scratch. "You stupid human, I'm a Phoenix, one of the God races, alright? Don't label me as one of those low-grade beasts."

"Phoenix… A Phoenix looks like this?" Little Bai evidently did not believe him. Would a Phoenix be so round? Not to mention his entire body was covered in fluff. Clearly, he was a bird that had just broken out of his shell.

Little Eighth however was not conscious of it in the slightest, as he intentionally shook his own wings. "How is it? Are you shocked by my elegance? How can a mortal beast be like…"

Little Bai did not refute, instead, he immediately materialized a water mirror in front of Little Eighth, reflecting a fiery red ball.

Little Eighth: "…" What is that stupid-looking bird?

He turned to look at Little Bai, only to see his pupils reflecting the exact same fiery red ball.

"Ah———!" His scream instantly pierced through the skies.

Little Eighth: "…" Could it be that he had never seen himself in the mirror before?

When Zhu Yao woke up in the morning, she felt things were strange. Little Eighth was completely gloomy, and occasionally he would glance at his wings, revealing a dreary expression. Little Bai was in a similar state as well, as his face was filled with the word 'dispirited'.

Zhu Yao glanced to the left, then to the right, and instantly began to piece up everything in her mind with the hundred and eight unspeakable things that the two of them could have done last night. Just what in the world happened to them last night? Don't do anything stupid while I'm not here, hey!

"Grandma…" Little tyrant took a step forward and said with a stern look. "My injuries have already healed. Do we now… leave?" He could not help but turn to look in the direction of Ness Cesary Sect, his eyes were mixed with complicated emotions. There were worry, pain, and traces of resentment and perplexity.

Zhu Yao frowned, patting on his shoulders. "What's wrong? Can't bear to leave?"

His eyes sank, and he only spoke up a moment later. "I grew up there since I was young… Now that I have such an aptitude, I most likely won't be able to cultivate anymore…"

His head lowered even more, his hands unconsciously clenched tight. Even his body was beginning to tremble.

"…" Zhu Yao frowned.

"Grandma…" He suddenly raised his head and anxiously asked. "Why… Why don't anyone trust me? Even Sect Master Master… I truly did not intentionally conceal my spirit veins. If I had known about it… I would have…"

"If you had known about you possessing penta spirit veins, what would you have done?"

"I…" Little tyrant was startled, a trace of fluster flashed across his eyes. Yet, he could not give an answer.

Zhu Yao sighed as he turned to glance at Ness Cesary Sect. "Little tyrant, are you angry?"

"…" He did not speak, instead, he dug his nails into his palms.

"You're angry, right? You're angry at them for their injustice towards you. You're angry at the Sect Master who had watched you grow up for not understanding you either. You're angry at them for ousting you out of Ness Cesary Sect and treat you as a nobody the moment they realized the truth regarding your spirit veins." Zhu Yao looked straight into his eyes. "You're even angry at them for making me hand over Skybond Peak because of that, and you hate yourself even more for possessing penta spirit veins, right?"

"Could that be wrong?" Little Bai instantly grew agitated. "Grandma, I don't know what I have done wrong. Is possessing penta spirit veins really such a heinous crime?"

"Haah…" Zhu Yao stroked his head and looked sternly into his eyes. She suddenly felt a little glad that she had left with this child. Otherwise, with this experience of falling from such a high standing, and without anyone to guide him at the side, he would simply lean even more to the extreme. In the end, either he would become crippled, or he would become a new bug who would take revenge on society.

"Little Bai, grandma can't say for certain if it's wrong for you to be angry at them. However, I just want to say that no one in this world has a definite obligation to treat you well. Though betrayal is indeed really shameless, it had still gone into foundation you had made the effort to build. You mentioned that it would have been fine if you had known about being a penta spirit veins holder. However, if you knew about it right from the beginning, would things really not end up like this?"

Zhu Yao said in a sunken voice. "You know more about the rules of Ness Cesary Sect than I do. If you possess penta spirit veins right from the beginning, then you wouldn't have entered the Inner Sect. You wouldn't have your master, nor would you be taught by the Sect Master. Furthermore, you might possibly be suppressed by others, living a worse life than now. You obtained a lot more things than others in the beginning, and they probably don't belong to you. Now that these things are taken away from you, are you going to blame them for not continuing to give those resources to you?"

"…" Little Bai did not speak as he grew even more confused.

"Little Bai… When looking at things from a human perspective, they are indeed too much for doing things in such a manner. However, based on logic, it's completely understandable. Qu Jiang and you indeed have a relationship of master and disciple, but at the same time, he's the Sect Master of Ness Cesary Sect. It's not like he doesn't believe you, rather, he has no choice but to do things this way. As for the others, they were all outsiders in the first place. When discussing about this matter, they chose the prestige of the sect and sacrificed you! No one can criticize them for what they did either."

"In the end, you are just on unstable footing. In the past, you were standing at high ground, now that you're down here, you will naturally feel that there's a gap. But what you should truly be thinking about how you should climb back up again, and not blame on the people who pulled you up and ended up letting you go."

"But… But what about grandma…" Tears began to well in his eyes, the streams guilt within seemed to have joined and formed an ocean. "Then what about grandma? Little Bai can be ousted from the sect and be left with nothing, but… grandma clearly did nothing… but still… What about grandma?"

This child. He was actually most worried about her. Zhu Yao's heart instantly softened, as she went up to hug the young man who had already begun to cry.

"You think that grandma minds about that?"

He raised his head, his reddened eyes were filled with questions.

"Those things in Skybond Peak are not mine in the first place. I have simply returned them to their rightful owner." Back then when she entered the hall, the old man Wang Shang had explicitly said that the things inside were left for Ness Cesary Sect. She had never seen them as hers. "They respected me as their senior-martial aunt, allowing me, a Foundation disciple, to carry the same status as a Demigod Sovereign. Since I enjoyed this status, I helped them guard Skybond Peak. Now, they no longer me to take care of it, so naturally I have to return the status as well. Silver in exchange for goods, it's very fair! Why do I have to mind?"

"But… But… Little Bai still felt that there was something amiss, however, he could not point out what it was.

"You feel that they shouldn't have treated me that way, but that's because you simply care too much about the opinions of others." Zhu Yao continued. "However, cultivation is after all, still a personal matter. In this world, if you're flawed, it doesn't mean you can't progress. Without Skybond Peak, does that mean I can't seek the Dao? You're no longer in Ness Cesary Sect, does that mean you can't cultivate? When did the Heavenly Dao have such a rule? Or could it be that everyone who wishes to become a deity, needs to have the same resources found in Skybond Peak, and join a huge sect like Ness Cesary Sect? Little Bai… This world is really huge, and Ness Cesary Sect isn't the only sect out there. Head on out and look at other sceneries, don't let your hatred hinder your footsteps on the path to the Heavenly Dao. Do not allow your sense of inferiority to become your excuse for not progressing onwards."

Little Bai's eyes regained their clarity, as if he had understood something. He clenched his fists and said. "But I presently have the aptitude of penta spirit veins, how could I possibly have any hope left…"

"Are penta spirit veins really bad?" Zhu Yao rebutted. "Or do you feel that its unfortunate that you have been born with them?"

"Is that… not true?"

"Little Bai…" Zhu Yao sighed. "How many people do you think there are in the world?"

Little Bai did not understand why she asked this question, but he still honestly replied. "Ten million?" With the various sects, clans and wandering practitioners, that should be a good estimate.

"Are you certain?"

He was startled for a moment, and only then did he understand she was talking about humans as a whole, and not just practitioners. "If we add the mortals, it's countless…"

Zhu Yao smiled. "See… Among the countless humans, there are only ten million practitioners. No matter how weak of a practitioner you are, you are still ranked within this ten million. If you feel that you're unfortunate, then wouldn't those mortals be incredibly unfortunate at the time of their births?"

"Little Bai, you must see beyond what you can see with just your eyes, don't restrict yourself to just what's right in front of you." Zhu Yao stroked his head. "Penta spirit veins do not mean much? Nor does it represent the Heavenly Dao."

After saying that, she immediately released her power as a Demigod. In an instant, he watched as the surrounding trees and plants receive some sort of immense pressure, as they collapse one after another. The earth shook immensely, and under this pressure, even insects and beasts had stopped their cries. Their surroundings were in complete, utter silence.

This… This is…

Bai Zhiyuan had a stunned look. The power to topple the mountains and split the seas, the might of a Demigod!

"Grandma, you… y-y-you…"

Zhu Yao nodded, as she slowly spoke. "Little Bai, don't forget. I have penta spirit veins as well."

Little Bai was stunned, wave after wave of excitement surged in the depths of his heart. Something called hope began to slowly sprout. It was as if a door to a brand new world had opened in front of his eyes.

Maybe… Maybe he could do it too, just as grandma had said!

A long while later…

"Grandma."

"Mn?"

"You actually did it on purpose, right? You wanted to leave Skybond Peak in the first place."

"Uh… Hohoho, children shouldn't say random things. Grandma here just wanted to give others a chance to perform."

That's clearly the case, right!?

"Grandma, I'm already fifteen, I'm no longer a child."

"So what if you're fifteen? A fifteen-year-old is just a little wimp in secondary school, someone who has yet to complete his nine years of compulsory education. On what basis can you tell me you're grown up, huh!?"

"…" What's nine years of compulsory education?

Zhu Yao initially wanted to return to Tranquil Valley, but when she recalled that pitiful amount of spiritual energy in the valley, she instantly changed her mind again. Because the seal on his spirit veins had been removed, little tyrant's cultivation had directly fallen from the third level to the first level of Essence. This meant that his cultivation had been completely reset.

Since she had already decided to raise little tyrant into a new role model, naturally she had to greatly supervise his cultivation. And, finding a place filled with spiritual energy was the most basic of basics.

Once his cultivation is raised, his name will be known throughout the world and shake the four lands. It's simply so easy! Just the thought about it made her feel a little excited.

"Grandma, Cold Imperial City is just right in front." Little Bai pointed at the large floating city in front. "Cold Imperial City is the largest practitioner's city in the western continent. Should we rest there for today?"

"Mn." Zhu Yao nodded.

Finding a place filled with spiritual energy was not easy! Furthermore, most of the spiritual pulses had already been occupied by the various sects and clans. They had no choice but to do this slowly.

The moment they entered the city, they were welcomed by an Essence disciple who looked like he was a waiting staff.

"Fellow daoists, are you looking for a place to stay? The cave residences in our shop are spacious and comfortable, and safety is guaranteed. Not to mention a spiritual pulse is located at the back, with spiritual energy supplied the entire day!" He inspected the two people in front of him, and had his line of sight focused on Zhu Yao whose cultivation was the highest. "I see that this is the first time fellow daoists have visited Cold Imperial City. Peaceful Spiritual Forest is just five kilometers from this city, no matter if you're searching for treasures or beasts, our shop has various talismans and spiritual pellets on sale. Fellow daoist, do you want one?"

"No need, we just want to look for a place to rest." Zhu Yao rejected.

"Alright! Then this little one shall bring fellow daoists over to look at the cave residences?"

Thus, the waiting staff led the two of them into the city. The inns in the cultivation world were different from the mortal realm, most of them were cave residences, and there were no so-called management by storekeepers. At the entrance of every cave residence, several formations were placed. If practitioners wanted to stay in one of these cave residences, they just had to insert spirit stones in the formation cores at the entrances to head in. A low-grade spirit stone for a single night, and after time was up, the formation would automatically transfer the residents out. They were all automatic equipment, convenient, efficient and pollution-free. Inside, all necessities were accounted for, and spiritual energy was being supplied twenty-four-seven. It was simply a sacred must-stay accomodation for tourists.

Provided that, she must have the money.

"Little tyrant." Zhu Yao nudged Bai Zhiyuan. "Pay up!"

"Grandma…" He said with a guilty look. "I… didn't even bring out my storage pouch. So…"

"It can't be? Not even a single spirit stone? A low-grade will do too!"

Little tyrant shook his head.

"Hohohoho… Fellow daoist." Zhu Yao chuckled at the waiting staff. "Why don't you us a discount?"

The waiting staff's expression instantly darkened.

"A lottery! One that gives rewards will do!"

The waiting staff's reply was… chasing out the two of them out of the city.

Thus, they had no choice but to silently set up a straw cottage outside the city. They felt as if their lives could no longer improve. If she had known about this, she would have stripped off a few more floor tiles!

She placed down a spiritual energy guiding formation for the five elements for little tyrant, gave him a few instructions, and then returned to her own cottage.

She had no choice but to enter a meditative state, to seriously calculate the cost needed to raise an elite, a huge problem at the level of an imminent national economy crisis.

Just as she have entered the meditative state, she suddenly sensed a few traces of yin energy in the surroundings. They were very weak, as though they could scatter with a small breeze of the wind. A voice sounded outside the cottage.

"It's night, let's scare her!" A female voice resounded.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 300: I Feel Like My IQ Will Fall

"What if it ends up like last time?" The man rebutted. "That person's yellow paper was really incredible, even my leg went missing."

"Don't worry, don't worry. Look, she's not even moving. She will definitely be afraid. We will soon become a ghost officer."

"But…"

"If you're not going, I will."

That strand of yin energy floated into the building. Zhu Yao opened her eyes and looked at the white clothed female ghost who suddenly appeared in her cottage. Her hair was disheveled and her face was covered in blood, her long tongue dragged across the ground. She had a rather terrifying look in the first place, but her tongue just had to get stuck at the seams of the door.

"Aiyo!" The female ghost only realized she was stuck after floating halfway into the room. With her two hands grabbing onto the long tongue, she stomped on the door and acted as if she was competing in a tug-of-war. After pulling for a short while, she finally managed to save her tongue. Yet, because she did not have a stable footing, she ended up falling flat on her buttocks.

Aiyaaaa…

She rubbed her buttocks as she crawled up, her eyes coincidentally met Zhu Yao's stare. She was instantly stunned silly.

"You came up to the mortal realm to scare people?" Zhu Yao asked.

The female ghost obediently nodded. "Mnhm!"

"How many more to become a ghost officer?"

The female ghost blankly stretched out three miserably pale fingers. "Th… Three."

"Ou…" Zhu Yao nodded, and stopped speaking.

The female ghost blanked for a while. As though she had just recalled her goal, she immediately swayed her tongue and spread out her hair. With two resounding crackles, two ghost fires lighted up on the left and right, looking as though she was anxiously giving herself makeup to look even more terrifying. Then, he plucked out her two legs, and they slowly began to float. With an ominous voice, she said. "Look, I don't have legs… I don't have legs…"

"…" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Was having no legs really terrifying? She immediately stood up and patted on her own chest. "Look, I don't have breasts, I don't have breasts…"

Female ghost: "…"

The room was silent for two seconds…

"Guaahh…" The female ghost seemed to have suddenly collapsed. She laid on the table and cried out loud. "I'm actually less scarier than a human being, being a ghost is too hard!"

Zhu Yao: "…"

Was she sent here from the Netherworld to sell her cuteness?

"Enough, stop crying." Why did she feel as though she had just bullied a teenage female ghost. "You're really scary, really scary, is that good enough for you?"

"But… But…" She raised her head from the table. Her face was filled with blood in the first place, but now the blood was scattered all over. "In the end, you still weren't scared. I can no longer become a ghost officer, wuuuuu…"

You're blaming me?

Zhu Yao's face darkened, as she looked at the ghost who didn't seem to be stopping anytime soon. She heaved a heavy sigh. Alright, looking at how I was once a ghost, I shall lend her a helping hand this time.

She cleared her throat, took a deep breath, and then, with the most delicate voice in her life, she screamed. "Ahh~~ You're so scary! You scared me to death!"

The female ghost was startled. As expected, she stopped her cries. Dazzling light emitted out of her eyes as she looked at Zhu Yao. Uh… If only they weren't actually emitting out green light. "This is wonderful. Now I'm only left with two more."

"Grandma!" The door opened with a bang, as little tyrant and Little Eighth appeared at the doorsteps. "What's going on, I heard… a female ghost!"

Little tyrant's expression gravely changed. Forming a hand seal, he was just about to launch an attack. Even Little Eighth was beginning to converge a fireball.

"Wait a minute!" Zhu Yao immediately stopped the two of them. Though the female ghost looked terrifying, she was actually weak beyond compare. If their attacks were to land, her soul would most definitely scatter. "This is a misunderstanding." Thus, she lightly explained to them the ridiculous setting of a ghost needing to scare ten people in order to become a ghost officer.

The two's expressions: 囧

"Yet another one!" The female ghost who lacked nerves however had an excited look. She was completely unaware that she had almost lost her life just a second ago. After touching up her own ghastly looks, she gently floated towards Bai Zhiyuan. "Wooo… I'm a ghost… A female ghost."

Little Bai: "…" Are all the ghosts in the Netherworld like this?

Little Eighth: "…" Are you certain that she didn't die from stupidity?

Zhu Yao: "…" Just forget what I just said. I don't know this idiot.

The female ghost demonstrated her scaring tactics for a long while. She realized that Little Bai was not even taking her seriously, let alone being scared. With her teary green eyes, she glanced at Zhu Yao, as though she was quietly complaining: See, even he isn't afraid of me. As expected, I'm not terrifying at all. Wuuu…

You're blaming me!?

"I still need two more…" She pitifully stretched out two fingers in front of Zhu Yao.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. She turned to look at Little Bai. "Brother, play along for a bit."

"…" Little Bai's face stiffened, twitching for a few moments. After a short while, with a monotonous tone, he finally said. "Ah! You're so scary!"

The female ghost instantly celebrated, spinning circles in the air. She then stopped and straightened her index finger. "One more… Just one more left."

Zhu Yao quietly looked towards Little Eighth. Does a Phoenix count?

"Don't even think about it!" Little Eighth turned his head away. "I, a mighty God race, isn't even afraid of a Devil, how can I possibly… Aiyo, seventh elder sister, you actually plucked my feathers!"

"See, it got scared!" Zhu Yao blew off the bird feathers on her hand, and looked at the female ghost.

"Ten. Ten! I got them all, I can become a ghost officer now." The female ghost was immensely happy as she raised her chest high with pride. "I just knew that I look really terrifying."

The three people at the side: "…"

"I'm returning to the Netherworld now, goodbye!" The female ghost waved her hands at Zhu Yao. "In the future, be careful. Don't be frightened by other ghosts!"

Take care of yourself first!

Zhu Yao sighed. She watched as the female ghost float out of the building. Recalling the matters in the Netherworld at the Spiritual Realm, she could not help but clench her fists. She wondered what happened to Wang Xuzhi? Since he had already become a Demigod, he should be able to ascend before long.

And there's… Yue Ying.

"Ghost Chen, where are you…" Suddenly, the anxious calls of a female ghost sounded outside.

Zhu Yao felt it was a little strange. When she headed out to take a look, she saw the female ghost anxiously circling around the straw cottage. "Have you guys seen Ghost Chen? The one that came along with me."

Hearing this, Zhu Yao then recalled that she did indeed hear the voices of a male and female earlier. "He most likely already returned to the Netherworld?"

"Impossible!" The female ghost shook her head. "Ghost Chen was scattered by a yellow paper before, and from then lost his leg. He can't return to the Netherworld on his own, so I wanted to bring him along."

Yellow paper? It must be a talisman! Could these two have met other practitioners before this? Also, a ghost could have his or her soul scattered in an instant. He sure was extremely fortunate to escape with his life intact.

The female ghost looked around worriedly, and continued to ask. "Are you guys certain that you haven't met him before? He's a ghost who was hanged to death, surnamed Chen. He's called Chen Zhen."

"What!? Chen Zhen!?" The hell, wasn't he her neighbour in the Netherworld? "Speak clearly. What yellow paper? What was scattered?"

The female ghost was startled. As though she was frightened by Zhu Yao's anxious look, she meekly said. "It's… back when everyone came to the mortal realm. We were blown here by a huge, huge wind. Many ghosts were sucked into that yellow paper. I was standing the furthest, so I wasn't sucked in. Chen Zhen was standing a little closer, so bits of him were torn off and sucked in."

"Wind…" Zhu Yao frowned. "You're saying, you guys weren't here in the beginning, but was blown here by wind?"

"Mn, mn, mn!" She nodded hastily. "This place is too far from the gate to the Netherworld, we wouldn't even think about coming here! But that wind was too huge. When we regained our senses, all of the ghosts were taken in by the wind."

"Grandma…" Little Bai's expression paled.

Zhu Yao nodded. "Soul Beckoning Banner."

Only the Soul Beckoning Banner could gather ghosts from far away. She felt it was strange since earlier. Though ghosts were supposed to scare people, they wouldn't dare to offend practitioners. Most of them would just scare mortals. Yet this female ghost openly ran into her cottage to frighten her. In the beginning, she thought that this female ghost was stupid in a unique way. So it was actually the work of a practitioner.

"Do you still remember where that yellow paper blew you guys off to?"

"I came floating from that direction!" The female ghost pointed in the western direction.

"That place is…"

"Peaceful Spiritual Forest." Little Bai replied.

Zhu Yao frowned. No matter what, she couldn't leave Chen Zhen alone.

"Female ghost, hurry and return to the Netherworld. Remember, do not show yourself and scare people anymore! Ghost Chen will return soon as well." Zhu Yao instructed the female ghost, and then bringing little tyrant along, she flew towards Peaceful Spiritual Forest on her flying sword.

Initially, she had wanted to leave little tyrant here. However, she thought that it would be good to have him face a few situations to strengthen his heart.

"Little Eighth, look after little tyrant." Zhu Yao turned and cast a glance at Little Eighth on her shoulder.

"I understand." Little Eighth unwilling leapt onto little tyrant's shoulder, crawled onto his head, and laid still there.

The one using the Soul Beckoning Banner was most likely a heretic practitioner. Using souls to cultivate was a very ominous and dark matter. An ordinary famed and upright sect would condone such acts. Furthermore, though the Ghost King refined by the Soul Beckoning Banner was incredible, the usual souls of ghosts would carry yin energy to some extent. After a long while, these yin energy would seep into the practitioner's body and corrode it. This was why very few people would practice such heretic arts.

The moment they entered Peaceful Spiritual Forest, Zhu Yao released her divine sense in order to search for clues of the Soul Beckoning Banner. However, even after her divine sense covered a large half of the forest, she did not sense even the slightest of yin energy, let alone the Soul Beckoning Banner itself.

"East." A familiar voice resounded in the depths of her heart.

"Master?"

"In the east, there's a practitioner's aura."

Zhu Yao's heart clenched as she immediately flew in that direction. Then, following her master's instructions, she stopped in front of a lake. The surroundings were quiet and the scenery was beautiful beyond compare. Surrounding the lake were fresh flowers of various colours, as though they carefully cultivated. Even the nearby trees and plants were especially lush. The sky was shrouded with white-cotton clouds, as beautiful as the realm of fairies stated in fairy tales.

With a gentle breeze, it was as if flower petals were sprinkling down.

"This place…" Zhu Yao and her little companions were stunned.

"Master?" Are you certain this is the place? This doesn't look like a place a villainous boss would be in! It's more like a place where Disney princesses would love to be in!

"Right, nine meters." Yu Yan said with a solemn voice.

Zhu Yao turned and walked to a flower patch on the right. After walking for a short while, she discovered a formation core concealed within the bundle of pink flowers. It was an exceptionally bright flower that looked like a rose. If not because she sensed ripples of spiritual energy from it, along with the faintly circulating runes on its stem, she wouldn't have realized that it was a formation core.

With a formation core present, it proved that there was a formation nearby. Zhu Yao bent down and instantly pulled out the flower.

Almost at the same time the flower left the ground, the huge lake which reflecting silvery light in front of her, instantly disappeared, revealing an even larger sea of flowers. The flowers extended beyond her line of sight, and at the end of the sea of flowers was a dazzling gold palace. It had even almost blinded her eyes.

Zhu Yao silently rubbed her eyes. This scene was simply more like a fairy tale than an actual fairy tale itself. If a white horse were to appear now, she would dare to ascertain that a prince would be riding on it. Just how childish was the person who built this sea of flowers?

"Master?" What do we do now? Do we enter? I feel like my IQ will fall!

"There's no other formations in the surroundings."

In other words, she could enter and have a look!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 301: Please Give a Proper Croak

Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment. She then instructed little tyrant and Little Eighth to wait for her outside, before entering that extravagant palace. Along the way, she stepped on several flowers, and when she finally closed in, she realized that the palace seemed to be constructed with gold. The moment the sun shone on it, that dazzling light…

Even Zhu Yao wished she could wear sunglasses right now!

Her master was right. There really wasn't any other formation placed here, and she was actually able to walk over smoothly without any obstructions. When she was finally left with about two hundred meters from the palace, she saw that huge dazzling golden door suddenly open with a loud boom.

With a flash of red light, something seemed to have rolled out, and it stopped right beneath her feet. Zhu Yao was dumbfounded…

It was actually a red carpet!

Was some sort of award ceremony being held right now?

Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment. Gritting her teeth, she decided to walk on that red carpet. After halfway through, a human figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the golden door. Could it be a prince…? I have a boyfriend, hey!

That person had white skin and beautiful complexion, his lips were glossy red with perfectly white teeth. His black hair was neatly tied in a bun above his head, and he had considerably handsome features… if only he wasn't dressed in golden robes, golden pants, and golden shoes.

Zhu Yao simply felt the words 'Prince Charming' shatter in an instant, revealing the words 'Nouveau Riche' behind them. If he had rows of golden teeth, then it would have been perfect.

That person seemed to be in a little rush, as he had a very agitated look. In an instant, he had already arrived in front of Zhu Yao. Before she could even react, he had already pulled onto her hand, looking at her with sparkling eyes. "Miss, are you married? Do you want to marry me? Give birth to my son, please?"

"…" Were lunatic bosses trending right now!?

"Don't worry, I can give birth in your stead, too!" He changed his words. "Why don't we first…"

Before he could even finish, a ray of white light suddenly shot out from Zhu Yao's chest, instantly deflecting him away. With a bang, he smashed back onto the gigantic golden door, shattering the door into smithereens. A white figure appeared in front of Zhu Yao, chilling aura emitted from his body. Even the surrounding flowers seemed to be closing their petals from the chill.

"O′Ouu~~" A furious roar resounded from the destroyed door. Green light suddenly flashed, and with a loud boom, what appeared in front of the palace was a humongous, golden, winged… frog!

"…" Zhu Yao suddenly understood why the palace was golden.

That frog first roared furiously at Yu Yan, then its eyes shifted towards Zhu Yao at the back. In an instant, its little wings trembled as if they were electrified, and with a tilted head, it called out. "Meow~~"

Meow, your sister! You're a freaking frog, please croak properly, hey!

The chilling aura emitted from Yu Yan's body grew heavier. With a twist of his hand, explosive thunder began to resound in the sky. Bolts of lightning mixed with red and purple came crashing down in a wide area. The frog was still rather arrogant in the beginning, but in the next instant, it had already turned into a stir-fried frog from the zaps. After its front was completely fried from the lightning bolts, its back was next, and after its back was completely zapped, its front was next to be zapped again. It was truly heated in an even manner, and the fragrance of its meat suffused in the air. Even the dazzling golden palace behind it was struck by the numerous heavenly lightning bolts, turning into smithereens. Zhu Yao's eyes instantly felt a little more comfortable.

Zhu Yao weakly took a step back, and another step back…

What happened to master? So terrifying!

These heavenly bolts which could be comparable to ascension tribulation lightning bolts, continued to pour for an entire hour. When the lightning clouds finally scattered and the sky regained its clarity, the fairy realm earlier had already completely turned into a scorched earth. A certain frog… was already seventy percent burnt.

Her master's frown finally loosened a little. A mere demonic beast dared to think of having his disciple!

He turned to look at his own disciple.

"Hi~~ Master." Zhu Yao greeted him from several tens of meters away.

His loosened brows earlier once again furrowed. "Come over here!"

"Master, you're done zapping?" Then can you scatter that chilling aura as well?

Yu Yan's expression sank, extremely unhappy at her unwillingness to move. With a wave of his hand, Zhu Yao simply felt a force of energy assaulting her, as her body uncontrollably flew towards her master. She directly landed right onto his chest which was still emitting out a thick chilling aura.

"Yu Yao…"

"Mn?"

"You're not allowed to give birth to children for others."

"Eh!?"

"You're my disciple. If you want to bear a child… You can only bear your master's child."

"Uh…" Was her master jealous?

Seeing that she was taking a long time to answer, a certain master grew unhappy as he tightened his arms. "This is your master's order! Do you hear me?"

"I heard you, I heard you! If I want to bear a child, I will definitely, only bear yours! We will bear one tonight!" So, please protect my waist well, alright? Any tighter and it's going to break.

"Speak, is the Soul Summoning Banner in your hands!?" Zhu Yao stepped on the seventy percent burnt frog, the aura of a queen exploded forth.

"Meow~~" The frog returned to making that same cry. It did not look like it was in pain, as though it was saying: Ahh~! It feels so good~

This perverted beast!

At that moment, Zhu Yao felt like burning it a little while more, to eighty percent, ninety percent, hundred percent…

With a thunderous boom, a heavenly lightning bolt landed on the ground not far from it. Yu Yan coldly glanced at it.

The frog instantly trembled.

"Owuu." Only then did it weakly return to its human form. It pitifully glanced at Zhu Yao. "This beastie doesn't know about any Soul Beckoning Banners."

"You're lying. While we're venturing here, only your place contains the presence of yin energy." There were still remnants of ghostly aura on its body as well. "The Soul Beckoning Banner is definitely on you."

"On me…" The beastie was startled. It then began to throwing out stuffs. Golden rings, golden necklaces, golden bracelets, golden utensils… Everything that were golden instantly piled up on the ground. "Do you want them?"

"…" She was witnessing a tycoon, a live one!

"Not these? I still have others!" He then buried his head again as he continued to pull out stuff after stuff. The golden things on the ground grew in number, and faintly, they could soon blind the eyes of others once more.

"Enough, enough…" Stop reminding her how poor she was. Zhu Yao hurriedly stopped its gold rummaging actions. "I'm looking for something similar to a flag." She roughly explained the looks of the Soul Beckoning Banner.

The eyes of the frog instantly shone. "Oh, you're talking about this!" He pulled out a yellow scroll from its robe, and after shaking it a little, a golden flag revealed itself. A large word "soul" was written on it in runic symbols. Though it was golden in colour, yin energy was encircling it. At least several hundreds of ghosts were captured in it.

"And you still denied it earlier!?" Zhu Yao glared at it. "What's with the ghosts within it, huh?"

"But… I picked this up!" The frog said with an innocent look.

"…" Could something like this be picked up so randomly?

The frog however explained in a self-serving manner. "While I was strolling in the forest back then, I encountered two human practitioners. Then… they died."

"…" What did it mean by they died? "Did you kill them?"

It shook its head strongly. "Human practitioners stink, I don't like to eat them at all! Little sister crane smells nicer, and it even comes over to the pool I materialized every day for a bath. Those pure white feathers, slender body, and…"

"Hey!" Just what kind of image are you imagining? You're even beginning to drool! Though you're a frog, there's no need to think about a crane this dedicatedly, right?

"Cough cough… I'm sorry, let me continue." He straightened his face. Sizing Zhu Yao up, his eyes began to wander off again. "But… beauty, you're naturally more fragrant than little sister crane. Why don't you come bathe in my pool as well!?"

A loud thunder boomed…

Eighty percent burnt!

"I was wrong!"

"Continue."

"I saw that male human practitioner stab that female human practitioner. Then, that female human practitioner took over that male human practitioner. After that, the female human practitioner that turned into the male human practitioner was scared off by me." The frog waved the golden flag in its hands after saying that. "I saw that this flag suited me a lot, so I took it back here after thinking it would be a waste to throw it."

Though Zhu Yao was a little giddy from the chain of male and female human practitioners he used to describe the two, she somehow understood the gist of it. It seemed like it was the usual kill-and-loot ruckus. However, in order to take over others, that person should have the cultivation level of Nascent Soul at least. What the frog saw was most likely a Nascent Soul practitioner. Zhu Yao carefully inspected that Soul Beckoning Banner. Though there was a thick amount of yin energy on it, it was still glowing gold. This proved that the banner had yet to be dyed in evil energy and had yet to take someone's life. Furthermore, the yin energy within was calm, with very few traces of violent aura. Most likely, a Ghost King had yet to be born.

"frog, there are several hundreds of ghosts inside this Soul Beckoning Banner. Their souls will scatter if they do not return to the Netherworld within three days, so I have to take this banner away."

"Alright!" Not only did the frog not object to it, it even excitedly pointed at the pile of golden objects next to it. "Do you want anything else? I still have many, many things here? If they don't meet your standards, why don't I give myself to you? Free of charge."

"Scram!'

"Ou."

"Seventh elder sister, what happened?" Seeing that she hadn't returned after a long time, LIttle Eighth and little tyrant could not help but come over as well. "Did you find those ghosts?"

The frog was startled. It looked at the red feathered little bird on little tyrant's head, and its eyes instantly shone. It sprinted right towards the front of little tyrant like the wind, and stared at Little Eighth with blinking eyes. "This lady, how old are you? Are you engaged? Why don't you marry me? I have money…"

"…" Little Eighth was stunned. It wiggled up to a standing posture, opened its mouth, and spat out a huge ball of fire, instantly burning that frog back into its original form. "I'm male!"

Ninety percent burnt!

The stomach of the giant frog convulsed a little, its face twitching. That abused expression of his, looked as though what he had just experienced was not torture, but a reward.

Ah~ I really want to be a hundred percent burnt…

The frog was the lord of Peaceful Spiritual Forest, a tenth rank demonic beast, and single! Usually, it had a great personality. Other than sneaking peeks at the bathing crane and gathering golden items, it did not have any other special hobbies. Unfortunately, it had been single for several thousand years, yet it still had not been able to find a female beast that would be willing to be with it. It was very sad. Even after reaching the cultivation level needed to ascend, it was still unwilling to head up to the Higher Realm. No matter what, he wanted to get a girl before going into the Higher Realm.

This thus continued for more than a few thousand years, and it still remained as the same "golden" single frog. The life he had every day was extremely boring, until one day, he encountered the goddess (Zhu Yao), the god (Little Eighth), and the death god (Yu Yan) of his life. Thus, he changed and became a guard frog.

The goddess said. "Frog, I see that the spiritual energy over at your place here is very rich, a place where the five types of spiritual veins in Peaceful Spiritual Forest gather at. It's very suitable for nurturing my disciple. Why don't you lend it to me for a while?"

Frog: "Okay! Okay! Okay!" ~()

The god said. "Why are you so ugly? You don't even have feathers. Stop going about naked in front of my eyes."

Frog: "Okay. Okay. Okay." (? _ ?)

The death god said. "Scram!"

Frog: "Okay… Okay… Okay…" ﹏

Thus, the place which the frog painstakingly set up for several thousand years, had its owner swapped so easily. It hopped back into the forest in tears, and could only look at the gods and goddess from afar. In order to relieve the sadness in its heart, it had decided to snatch away the territories of the ninth rank beasties!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 302: A Radish in a Single Hole

After finding out that this place was a spiritual pulse, Zhu Yao immediately decided to stay here. The frog's house which could destroy the scenic view of the place, had already been smashed into a pile of golden smithereens. Though a few spots were burnt here and there, it was still a place with a considerably wonderful scenery.

Thus, a certain master, with his especially good tastes, constructed a few straw cottages! After Zhu Yao instructed the little tyrant to tidy up the place, the sky was already dark. Only then did she pull out the Soul Beckoning Banner. After casting a few arts, the Soul Beckoning Banner instantly emitted out a golden light. White illusory figures floated out one after another, numbering several hundreds.

Those ghosts all had confused looks on their faces, as though they had no clue where they were. They blankly floated in the air.

One of the ghosts suddenly shouted. "Look, a person's over there!"

In an instant, as though something was broken, several hundreds of green lights came looking in her direction. The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched.

"It's really a person, and she's alive!"

"This is great, I found a person. Time to scare her, time to scare her!"

Among the several hundreds of ghosts, some took down their heads, some pulled out their bones, while some light up ghastly flames. The place was bustling, as they excitedly made the preparations to scare her.

Zhu Yao's expression back then was like this: o()o

Sighing, she immediately circulated her spiritual energy and chanted the Afterlife Incantation. In an instant, a large Afterlife Formation appeared in the skies above, shining with a bright white light. The formation immediately sent the bunch of ready-made ghosts back to the Gate to the Netherworld.

The only one who remained was a male ghost with his limbs scattered all over.

The male ghost glanced left and right. Though he did not understand why his little companions had gone missing, he still professionally continued set up balls of ghastly flames, and floated over with his legs, head, and body separately. In an ominous tone, he said. "Little miss, I'm a ghost… Are you afraid?"

Zhu Yao's face darkened. "Chen Zhen!"

"Eh!? You know me?" He was startled.

"You don't remember me?"

"You…" He circled around her. Suddenly, his eyes shone, and he excitedly said. "Huo Yuanjia! It's actually you? You have actually reincarnated, and this quickly as well?"

"Uh… Right!" She could only nod to that question.

"It's really you!" With a poof, he extinguished the two balls of ghastly flames, and sighed. "Nevermind. Seeing that we know each other, I won't scare you. Let me tell you this, I'm really incredible at scaring people now!"

"Oh right, didn't you become a ghost officer?" Chen Zhen said with slight disappointment. "Why did you go ahead and reincarnate? Being a ghost officer is great, you know? It's a job with an incredible future ahead of it!"

What future?

Whatever! "Chen Zhen, your soul has been scattered apart by the Soul Beckoning Banner. Let me help you reattach them?"

"Don't want to!" She never expected that Chen Zhen would reject is so strongly, as he instantly leapt a few steps back. "I managed to turn into several pieces after so long, if I were to reattach my parts, my scaring prospects would reduce. I look rather handsome like this, you know?"

Alright, it seemed like she was being bothersome. She had even kept him back here on purpose.

Since he was unwilling, Zhu Yao did not force it upon him either. In any case, as long as he were to return to the Netherworld, his scattered souls would naturally reattach themselves. Thus, she chatted with a little more, before sending him back to the Netherworld with the Afterlife Incantation.

Chen Zhen waved his hands at her while flying towards that Afterlife Formation. He even occasionally rubbed off the little beads of tears at the corners of his eyes, looking really sad and everything. Mn, if he wasn't crying tears of blood, it would have been even more touching.

"Huo Yuanjia, remember to come see me often."

"…" Who would go to the Netherworld to see you!?

Zhu Yao wondered just what that frog had buried underground, as the flowers above this spiritual pulse grew especially quickly. In but a single night, the land that was once burnt, had turned back into a sea of flowers.

Probably because her words from back then had incited him, little tyrant became even more diligent in his cultivation. He was already meditating in the early hours of the morning. In just two days, he rose from the first level to the third level of Essence.

"Not bad, little tyrant." A good teacher would never refrain from praising his or her students. "You're already at the third level. It seems like you can return to your former cultivation level really soon."

Little tyrant smiled as he scratched his head. "That's but the first three levels of Essence. I had experience before, so it's natural for me to spend less time cultivating in them. However… Penta spirit veins require five types of spiritual energy. It's really time-consuming to guide in one of them at a time. I'm afraid after the third level, it will be…"

"Guide in one at a time?" Zhu Yao grasped onto this key phrase. "What do you mean?"

"Grandma, I'm have the penta spirit veins." Little Bai's expression sank. "Spiritual energy can't be guided in while mixed. When I had duo spirit veins back then, I merely had to take in one type of spiritual energy, and then another type, in order to make a breakthrough in my cultivation. Now that I have penta spirit veins, a longer time is naturally needed."

"Wait a minute." Zhu Yao frowned, as she realized a key problem. "You're saying, you can only take in one type of spiritual energy at a time, and only after one type has reached its critical point, will you then guide in another type. Only after five types of spiritual energy are filled, can you then finally make a breakthrough?"

"That's right?"

"Right, my ass! Who told you that?"

"The cultivation method has always been like this though!?" Little Bai was confused. "Strange… Is it wrong?"

"Wrong, of course it's wrong!" Zhu Yao had always wondered why various sects revered the heavenly spirit vein holders. In the beginning, she had thought that it was because of the amount of spiritual energy needed. Indeed, penta spirit veins would require more spiritual energy than the heavenly spirit vein, so she had never pondered deeply about it. Now that she thought about it, this difference wouldn't influence one's cultivation speed. She possessed many different types of spirit veins with her various avatars, and though her cultivation speed was indeed faster when she had the lightning spirit vein, when she possessed the penta spirit veins or even the harmony spirit veins, her cultivation speeds did not drop that much though? Of course, putting aside her death-seeking actions of starting spiritual energy storms to rapidly raise her cultivation, even with her regular speed, it was not that much slower either.

But, within the cultivation world, why did disciples with penta spirit veins find it hard to establish their Foundations in their entire lifetimes, while those with heavenly spirit veins could do it in at most thirty years, and at the earliest, in ten odd years? The difference here was a little too huge.

Now that she heard little tyrant's explanation, she suddenly realized that this was most likely unrelated to the amount of spiritual energy needed. Rather, it's the difference in the paths of cultivation.

"Little tyrant, why do you have to take them in one at a time, and not take all five types of spiritual energy at the same time?"

"Eh? Is that possible?" He was stunned.

"How is it impossible?" That's how she did it all the time!

"But…" Little tyrant frowned "The spiritual energy in the air is mixed, and the five types of spiritual energy are in conflict with one another. Not to mention there are the three mutated spiritual energy – wind, lightning and ice, to consider as well. If I don't have the corresponding spiritual energy, I will definitely die from taking in spiritual energy that isn't compatible with me."

What he said was true as well, as little tyrant did not have the harmony spirit veins. "Then what if you only have to take in five types of spiritual energy at the same time? Use the method you're using to take in spiritual energy, but just exclude the three mutated spiritual energy!"

Little tyrant's eyes instantly shone, excitement filled his face. "Grandma, you're saying… If I take in five types of spiritual energy together at the same time, my cultivation speed will be…"

"The same as someone who has the heavenly spirit vein."

If a spirit vein is compared to the path towards the Dao, then the heavenly vein was a single driving lane, while the penta spirit veins were five driving lanes. While both followed the same traffic rules, the only difference was the amount of traffic. The driving speed of the vehicles should not be affected at all.

Bai Zhiyuan blanked for a moment, light of hope filled his face. A moment later, he suppressed the excitement in the depths of his heart, took in a few breaths, and said. "Grandma, let me try!"

"Mn!" Zhu Yao nodded, as she then sat down at the side to watch over him.

Bai Zhiyuan meditated for two entire days since then, and when the surrounding flowers had bloomed twice, he finally slowly opened his eyes. However, there wasn't the slightest bit of increase in his spiritual energy, as he shook his head in slight disappointment. "Grandma, Little Bai… can't do it. Distinguishing one type of spiritual energy is already depleting all of my concentration. I really can't… sense five types of spiritual energy at once." Let alone taking them into his body. "I can't distinguish them."

Can't distinguish them? Zhu Yao was startled. That can't be?

"Aren't the colours of spiritual energy different?" Little tyrant couldn't be colour blind, right?

"Colours?" He was startled. "What colours?"

"The colours of spiritual energy!" Zhu Yao grasped the air, and pointed at the center of her palm. "Look carefully, this green one here is wood spiritual energy, the golden one here is metal spiritual energy. Water spiritual energy is blue, the yellow one is earth spiritual energy, and the fire spiritual energy is the same red as Little Eighth's feathers. And then this pointiest one that carries a tail and likes to tangle around my fingers is lightning spiritual energy."

Little Bai opened his eyes wide, his face looked completely blanked.

"Grandma…"

"Mn?"

"I don't see anything at all." There was clearly nothing in her hand.

Zhu Yao felt that something was really amiss, very amiss. The spiritual energy in this world was clearly floating everywhere like air. As long as she focused, she would be able to see them. She had thought that this was a necessary basic skill that everyone should have in order to take in spiritual energy into their bodies. She had believed that even as Essence disciple would be able to see them.

However, little tyrant was telling her that he didn't know what colours spiritual energy had. He had even never heard that spiritual energy had colours.

Could it be that the various colours of spiritual energy that was fluttering in the air, were something only she could see!?

This wasn't logical!

Thus, she spoke of this problem to the cultivation professional – her master.

The answer she received was actually the same as little tyrant's, her master was not aware that spiritual energy had their own respective colours either.

"But master, when you taught me how to take in spiritual energy into my body, you spoke of sensing spiritual energy. Didn't you mean seeing the colours of spiritual energy?"

Yu Yan nodded. "Do you still remember how I guided lightning spiritual energy into your body and circulate them in a single revolution around your body?"

"I remember."

"My goal back then was in order to have you familiarize yourself with the aura of lightning spiritual energy, so you could guide the same spiritual energy into your body." He explained. "What is meant by sensing spiritual energy, is but a type of senses. I have never heard of spiritual energy possessing their own shapes and colours as well."

Then what was she seeing? A colour palette?

"Master, don't move!" Zhu Yao stuffed her head towards his chest, circled around his neck, and then lowered his forehead to touch hers. Then, she used her divine sense to look into his body, only to see a bunch of white gaseous bodies.

Gah, she had forgotten that her master was a High Deity. His body naturally would not have spiritual energy, but divine energy.

Just as she was about to turn around and look for little tyrant, Yu Yan had understood her intentions and pulled her back in. With a twist of his palm, various coloured spiritual energy instantly gathered on his palm. "If you are thinking of checking if the spiritual energy in others' bodies have colours, here." You can touch your master's forehead, but not others'.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 303: Even in Death, I Must be Beautiful

Zhu Yao was a little suspicious. Was being able to see the colours of spiritual energy a specialized skill which Realmspirit had given her? This was why she could raise her cultivation so quickly every single time. However, with something like Realmspirit's personality, he couldn't have given her a cheat without informing her. Even something as heaven-defying as the World Favourable Impression was openly hanging above her head, let alone something like this. Not filling up her vision with screens would have already been pretty nice of him, there wasn't a reason for him not to inform her of such a setting!

Furthermore, the things Realmspirit gave her were always different for each avatar, and they would disappear along with the avatar. This was the same for World Favourable Impression as well. Though it seemed like its effect was still active, the button above her head to toggle it was indeed gone. Yet, this setting where she could see the colours of spiritual energy, had persisted till now since she officially began cultivating.

Then there was only a single possibility…

The colours had always been there, while the difference was being able to see them. Back then, she had after all spent five years before being able to see them. Since she was able to see them, then others should be able to too. This was most likely related to a person's IQ.

Zhu Yao felt that such an important cultivation method should not be wasted, as she carefully recalled the feeling she had when she first saw spiritual energy. She gave little tyrant a rough explanation, before seeking out a place where the five types of spiritual energy were the most concentrated and letting go into closed-door training.

"Little tyrant, you can try sensing the five types of spiritual energy while taking them into your body. Use your heart to feel them. I can't guarantee that you will be able to see them like me, but I hope you won't give up easily."

"Mn!" He heavily nodded.

Zhu Yao stroked his head satisfyingly. "No matter the outcome, I hope that you can establish your Foundation in five years, can you do it?"

His expression sank, yet his eyes slowly turned determined. "Grandma, I will work hard!"

"Good, grandma shall await the day you're out of closed-door training!"

Only then did Zhu Yao walk out of his cottage and place down formations in the surroundings. She blankly stared at the cottage that shrouded with spiritual energy.

Suddenly, a slightly chilly hand landed on her head, stroking her hair. "Worried?"

"Mn." Zhu Yao turned around and closed in, her head buried in his chest. "Master… Tell me. What should I do if he won't be able to see spiritual energy no matter what?"

Yu Yan was silent for a short while, before he reached for her waist and said in a solemn voice. "If he can't see it, will you give up on him?"

"Of course not!" Zhu Yao raised her head. "Am I someone that irresponsible? Since I have already decided on little tyrant, naturally, I will take responsibility till the end. If he really can't do it, then there's really no way to solve the bug in this world. Of course, even if it's not for the bug, I will definitely cover for little tyrant."

"Then what's there to worry?" He stroked her hair and asked back.

Zhu Yao was startled as she raised her head to look at her own master. The dispiritness in the depths of her heart was swept away in an instant. She tightly hugged him back, and nodded heavily. "Mn, I'm not worried. With master here, I have nothing to worry."

When he heard this, his face which was as cold as ice, gradually loosened. He lightly raised the corners of his lips, and at that moment, it was as if spring had returned to the lands, revealing beauty that was beyond compare. "Stupid."

A moment later…

"Master."

"Mn?"

"When are you going to make me a monkey?"

"Ah… I really want to get pregnant."

"Nonsensical!"

Little tyrant was in closed-door training, the frog was chased towards the forest to watch over the place, and her master was pulled into the room. Zhu Yao who felt relaxed all over, believed that she should do some unique exercises in this dark, windy, and lonely night, in order to progress their master and disciple relationship.

"Yu Wang, what are you?" A certain master looked at his stupid disciple's hand which was grasping onto his waist belt, frowning disapprovingly.

Zhu Yao chuckled. "You're already calling me 'Desire', so I should live up to the name. Otherwise, I would be disgracing the name, you know?" Clothes, strip, strip!

"Your master is now but a strand of divine sense."

"I don't mind!"

"I don't care. You said that you wanted to make a monkey with me." Ever since they returned from the modern era, they hadn't been doing anything embarrassing. This was her fighting for regular welfare.

"Yu… Yao."

"Shut up!" Zhu Yao pulled apart his outer garments. "Even if you cry your lungs out today… Ah pui, in any case, I won't let you go! No matter who comes, it won't happen! So why don't you obediently obey me…"

"Seventh elder sister! Seventh elder sister! Hurry and open the door!" Suddenly, bangs resounded from the door.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Feng Xiaoba, you're dead meat!

Zhu Yao's fury instantly surged, her teeth grinding. Yet that stupid bird outside which could not read the situation was still knocking the door to no end. It felt as if he wouldn't relent till the door was open. She had to take a few deep breaths before she could stop her thoughts of eating his fat and juicy meat.

She walked over with heavy steps, strongly pulled the door open, and freaked out. "Little! Eighth!"

"Seventh elder sister…" A red fur ball came charging towards her chest like a cannonball. Before Zhu Yao could even react, Little Eighth had already begun crying out loud. "Seventh elder sister… Seventh elder sister, what should I do? Wuuaaahh… I don't want to live anymore."

Zhu Yao's heart sank, her fury instantly dissipated. "What happened?" She had watched him grow for such a long time, yet she had never seen him cry like this. "Don't cry, don't cry. Tell your seventh elder sister what's wrong?"

When she asked, Little Eighth began to cry even sadder than earlier. "I'm going to be as ugly as seventh elder sister now, I might as well die."

"…" Stinky brat. He was already this saddened, yet he still did not forget to step her in the foot. This thing was definitely not related to her.

"What's wrong? Did the beasties in the forest bully you?"

"Wuu…" He shook his head.

"You fancied one of the beasties, but was rejected?"

He continued to shake his head. "I wouldn't court a beast."

"Your auntie's husband came?"

He still shook his head?

"Then what's wrong?"

He nudged a little while, before finally stopping his wails. After a while, under her concerned gaze, he weakly stretched out one of his wings and pitifully said. "Look…"

Zhu Yao curiously closed in, only to see it was entirely covered in red feathers, and nothing else. "Look at what?"

"This… This!" He anxiously used his other wing to point at it.

Zhu Yao carefully looked at it once more. "Nothing's there at all!"

Little Eighth instantly grew anxious. "Look carefully, at the top! Top!"

"Nothing!"

Left without a choice, he strongly waved his wing and did a throwing action. What she saw next was a fluff, the size of a fingernail, fluttering down from the air. Before it even landed on the ground, Little Eighth immediately grabbed it as if it was treasure, and then carefully held it with his wings. "See that?"

"Feathers?"

"Mn." He nodded. In an instant, dispiritedness began to surface again. "Feathers. I'm shedding feathers. Seventh elder sister… I'm actually beginning to shed feathers. Wuaah… What should I do? Becoming a ball is already pitiful enough. If I were to shed feathers as well, I will become as ugly as seventh elder sister. I don't want to become a phoenix with naked buttocks…"

"…" She really wished to cut off ties with him!

Zhu Yao took a deep breath and managed to suppress her fist. She picked up a certain bird which was still crying, flung him out, and then closed the door with a bang.

"Scram!" Go get someone prettier as your elder sister.

In the next moment, the desperate knocking sounds resounded again.

"Seventh elder sister, seventh elder sister! Come out, seventh elder sister!"

"I'm your only little brother, seventh elder sister!"

"You can't just toss me aside, seventh elder sister!"

"I don't want to die ugly!"

"I promise that I won't despise you for being ugly anymore! Please help me think of something!"

"What if people don't acknowledge me as a Phoenix after all of my feathers are gone?"

"Seventh elder sister… Seventh elder sister…"

"Being ugly is death itself!"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips were twitching to the point where it could even break out of a certain net novel author's computer. Only after a long while did she finally manage to suppress the impulse to kill her biological younger brother. "Scram! You're just freaking molting, the hell you're crying for?"

"Molting?" That certain Phoenix who had long forgotten memories of his faraway youth, was startled for a moment. After a short while, even louder knocks resounded from the door.

"Seventh elder sister, what's molting? Is it really fine for me to shed feathers right now?"

"Will they grow again? Seventh elder sister!"

"When will they grow back? Seventh elder sister!"

"Will the newly grown feathers look even more beautiful than now? Seventh elder sister!"

"Am I still the most beautiful Phoenix? Seventh elder sister!"

"Do all Phoenixes go through the same thing? Seventh elder sister!"

"Will I still be able to return to my past form? Seventh elder sister!"

"Shut up!" Are you treating me as Zhao Zongxiang? Someone who's specialized in explaining the world of animals? And a Xianxia version at that!

Only then did the knocking finally stop. Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief. When she thought that this worry-filled little brother had finally walked off, his faint voice sounded once more.

"Seventh elder sister, I can't sleep. Why don't you accompany me on a talk about feathers?"

"How do you think my new feathers will look like?"

"Will they look the same as before? But I'm not really satisfied at the sixty-fifth feather at the third row of my left wing."

"Do you think they will look better after they are regrown?"

"What if I end up growing up to look like some other Phoenixes?"

"Mn. If it happens, I want to become like second elder brother, or third elder brother, or even fourth elder brother…"

"As long as it's not seventh elder sister."

The hell, don't stop me. I'm going to pull out all of his bird feathers!

Ever since he found out that his feathers would regrow, and discovered that new and completely clean feathers would appear on his own wings every few days, Little Eighth had stopped worrying about shedding feathers. However, his feather shedding problem grew even worse, and the process seemed to be pretty long. In order to conceal this uglifying process, he no longer caused problems for the demonic beasts that filled Peaceful Spiritual Forest. Before this, every day, he would snatch away the spiritual herbs that demonic beasts were protecting, or burn away the treasures that belonged to them. Yet, those demonic beasts that were being harrassed all looked as though it was their honour for such acts to have occured on them. She had to be the one feeling embarrassed in her little brother's stead.

And so, Little Eighth made a nest…

That's right, he knew how to make a nest. Inside it was filled with various soft spiritual herbs. That's right, they were all snatched away from those demonic beasts as well. The nest wasn't huge, and it was placed in the courtyard of her home. He had even added in a lid, shutting himself inside like an egg shell. He had even swore that before his feathers were completely changed, he definitely would not disgrace himself by showing himself to others.

He wouldn't even budge when Zhu Yao used melon seeds to lure him out, swearing that even if he were to die, he would die beautifully.

1. Zhao Zhongxiang (赵忠祥): He was the host of the show 'Animal World(动物世界)', that talks about animal wildlife.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 304: Picking Up Beasts Everyday

Zhu Yao felt that the forest was a little strange recently, as there would always be demonic beasts wandering nearby. Little Eighth should have already instructed the beasties not to approach this place casually, and ordinarily, with the absolute suppression of the God race's bloodline, the demonic beasts should not actually be approaching as told. Not to mention, there's a tenth rank toad watching over the entrance!

Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and ended up deciding to take a look. Something might have happened, after all? Little tyrant was presently at an important point of his isolation training, and she did not want her education plan to be interrupted by anyone. Thus, she instantly walked out of the sea of flowers. The moment she stepped out, the scenery behind her immediately turned into a lake.

The forest was bustling with activities. After taking a closer look, she realized that a large number of demonic beasts had actually gathered, squeezing about, and they all had high ranks as well. Most likely, because they had intentionally suppressed their voices, she could not clearly hear what they were roaring about. The toad was presently blocking the crowd of demonic beasts with its huge figure, roaring something.

"What happened?" Zhu Yao asked.

The crowd of demonic beasts instantly quietened down. Dozens of large sparkling eyes swept towards her.

Even someone like Zhu Yao was frightened by the stares.

Their eyes were filled with excitement and agitation, and a while later, they were dyed with fluster. The crowd of demonic beasts began to cause an uproar. One beast after another, be they big or small, as though they were frightened by something, began to flee in all directions.

They ran in an especially anxious manner. Some stepped on claws, some fell, and some had even crashed into large trees. A series of cries and wails resounded, and clouds of dust and sand flew about in the forest. When she regained her senses, not one beast remained in front of her.

Was she that terrifying?

"Guruguru." Suddenly, something furry came rolling over, bumping onto her feet. When she looked down, she saw a little beastie that looked like a mix of a fox, cat, and rabbit. It had the size of a little puppy, and its fur colour was not really uniform either. It was clear that it was a young beast at first glance.

"Which one of you left your child here, hey?"

The forest, was dead silent…

"…" They could even forsake their own child. Just how afraid were they?

Zhu Yao sighed. Bending down, she picked the little demonic beast up. It was presently staring at her curiously with its pair of large, black and shiny eyes.

"Meow~" It tilted its little head, exuding incredible beastly innocence. "Meow~ Stroke… fur…"

She suddenly recalled the fat cat that she treated like it was her first love, even though it abused her over a thousand times back in her office in the modern era. In an instant, she was caught by its cuteness. She placed it on the ground, and then patted its head. After careful inspection, she realized that there were some bruises on its hind legs. Most likely, it tripped over during the rush of demonic beasts earlier. With a flip of her hand, she instantly cast a healing art on it.

She then lightly patted on its furry little head again, and then pointed at the forest. "Go home now, little fellow. Don't come out here so casually anymore. The world of adults is very dangerous, alright?"

"Meow~" It approached her hand, and its little head leaned against her palm. "Stroke again… Fur…"

Zhu Yao happily stroked its little head again. Haah, her World Favourable Impression sure was a timeless treasure! It seemed like there was no need for her to worry about beasties at all. Thus, with her mind at ease, she returned to the sea of flowers.

Fifteen minutes later.

Under large trees, inside the bushes, and behind the boulders, one beast head after another slowly popped out, their eyes shining bright.

"Lord's elder sister sure is kind. I like her."

"I like her too, I really want her to stroke my fur."

"Me too…"

"You don't have any fur in the first place!"

"Then I want her to pat my head."

"I want her to smile at me."

"I want to bear monkeys for her."

Zhu Yao, who unintentionally raised her favourable impression once again, had no idea about this at all. However, in the sea of flowers on the second day, she picked up a ninth rank beastie whose leg was injured, and it was presently looking straight at her with large, sparkling eyes.

"Lord's elder sister, beastie's paws hurt…"

The hell was 'lord's elder sister'?

Zhu Yao sighed. Seeing that it was a die-hard fan of her little brother, she decided to help heal its injuries. Then, she let it leave.

On the third day.

She spotted another demonic beast at the exact same spot.

"Lord's elder sister, I'm hurt as well…"

Were they treating her as a hospital?

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. Seeing that it seemed to have worse injuries, she decided to heal it as well.

On the fourth day.

Same place. Another beast.

"Lord's elder sister, hurry and look at my paw…"

On the fifth day.

Another beast.

"Lord's elder sister, both of my paws hurt…"

Sixth day.

Yet another beast.

"Lord's elder sister, my three paws…"

Eighth day.

Again, beast.

"Lord's elder sister, my six…"

On the ninth day.

Zhu Yao cancelled her strolling activity.

A certain eight-legged demonic beast was waiting at the patch of flowers. Heheh. Which paw will lord's elder sister heal first? So excited, what to do?

Zhu Yao felt that the cultivation method of differentiating spiritual energy through colours was possible, after all, she was a living example. However, as a Game Master, her body possessed too many cheats, unlike a regular player. Though the theory was sound, she was still worried that it could not be put into actual practice.

This worry worsened as little tyrant's closed-door training continued. In a blink of an eye, little tyrant had been in closed-door training for almost a year. However, she was still unable to sense any abnormal activities within the room. Little tyrant's cultivation, though, had risen to the fourth level of Essence, but this also meant that he most likely had yet to discover the method.

Zhu Yao felt like giving up, when suddenly, she sensed abnormal movements from the surrounding spiritual energy. However, it did not come from little tyrant's direction, but from her own cottage!

She immediately sprinted in, only to see her own master leisurely standing within a pile of spiritual energy of all five types. His surroundings were glowing with colourful lights, looking especially eye-catching.

"Master…"

Yu Yan waved his hand at Zhu Yao, and then swept a glance at the surrounding bunch of spiritual energy. "Yu… Yao. You're right, the spiritual energy of this world is indeed differentiated by colours."

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat. "Master, you can see them now too?"

"Mn." Yu Yan nodded. "I had a sudden thought of verifying it, so I meditated for a short while. Then, I could see them."

"That's great!" She stepped forward to hug him out of excitement. "Since master can see it as well, it proves that it's possible to directly take in five types of spiritual energy at the same time. People who possess the penta spirit veins can cultivate as fast a those who possess the heavenly spirit vein, and their cultivation will immediately…"

Eh, wait a minute!

The person with penta spirit veins is little tyrant, and the one who should raise his level of cultivation is little tyrant as well, then…

What's the use if her master could see it!? -faints-

o()o

Don't be angry, don't be angry. If master can see it, it means that little tyrant can do it as well. Recalling the events then, she spent a whole five years before being able to do so!

"Master, how long did it take you to see them?"

A certain master pondered deeply for a moment. "Four hours."

"…" Shot in the chest!

"Master…"

"Mn?"

"Tell me honestly, you have cheats activated as well, right?"

Her master was able to see spiritual energy. Looking at it from a broad perspective, it was good news. It meant that the spiritual energy in this world indeed possessed colours. Furthermore, by differentiating them through their colours, it was the fastest and most convenient method to take in spiritual energy. Zhu Yao listened to her master's experience, and then recalled her own. Then, she once again imparted these knowledge to little tyrant, as descriptively, as seriously and as thoroughly as possible. She completely reformed her teaching policy.

Since the structure was already given to him, all she could do now was wait, and see if he could apply these knowledge.

"Little tyrant, don't be anxious, work on it slowly. Seeing spiritual energy is a very complicated matter, and you're still young. Spending seven to eight years is understandable." After all, I myself spent five years.

"Mn. Grandma, I will work hard." Little tyrant obediently nodded, and continued his closed-door training.

Three years later…

"Grandma, grandma! I see them, I see many spots of light!"

Zhu Yao: "…"

One used four hours, while another spent three years. Zhu Yao of the Five Years Party suddenly felt that she had retained in the same school year twice in a row! Why did she feel so irritated?

"Grandma, what should I do next?"

"Train!"

Geniuses like you two should leave, don't speak to a retainee like me.

She had to admit that little tyrant was a gifted child. After truly being capable of sensing spiritual energy, his cultivation rose like a speeding rocket. Adding that he had once attained the Paragon level, he was extremely familiar with the arts at the Essence stage. After cultivating once more, there was not even a need for his meridians to expand again. In just a short one year, he returned to the cultivation level of Essence Paragon.

Zhu Yao decided to have him establish his Foundation right away.

"Little tyrant, whenever and wherever you fall, you have to lay… ah pui, you have to climb back up right there and then. Establishing Foundation isn't terrifying, rather, the most difficult part is overcoming your fearful heart. Humans should spend more of their time looking at the future, and not dwelling within the mistakes made in the past. Remember what you're trying to achieve at the very end."

Little tyrant was silent for a short while, and then he nodded his head. The worry in his eyes instantly scattered away. He failed once before, causing a knot to form in his heart. Without untying this know, he would most likely be stuck here for his entire lifetime.

He spent a full five days before he walked out of the cottage. Though he looked entirely fatigued, and that there were even traces of his meridians being damaged, he did not disappoint her and was able to successfully establish his Foundation.

"Grandma." His eyes clearly carried dazzling lights that were never there before. Only today, ever since he turned even a penta spirit veins holder, did that strand of gloom hidden at the depths of his eyes finally disappear for good.

"Not bad! As expected of someone I taught." Zhu Yao stroked his head as she praised. In four years, he had already turned from a childish looking youth into a tall and sturdy young man with a manly demeanour. Now, whenever she wanted to pat on his head, she even had to tiptoe.

Little tyrant scratched his head out of embarrassment. On his slightly resolute face, he revealed a simple and honest smile. "Grandma, do I still have to continue my closed-door training and raise my cultivation?"

"There's no need to rush!" Zhu Yao shook her head. She had him establish his Foundation quickly because his mental state had already reached that level in the first place. If he were to cultivate blindly forward, and if his mental state could not keep up, it wouldn't be good either. After all, working behind closed doors was not something good. "It's time to put things into practice now."

"Practice?"

Zhu Yao signalled him to follow her, and then brought him to that "demonic beast collection point". As expected, there was already a seventh rank beastie waiting there with its limbs injured due to some unknown reason. The beast looked like an ape, but it had six limbs. Pinching onto one flower with one paw, it was presently plucking out one petal at a time, and it was even murmuring softly.

As it pulled one petal out, it spoke.

"Lord's elder sister will come…"

Pulling out another one, it then said.

"Lord's elder sister will not come…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 305: Towards Wandering City

Question. What was the best method to raise one's skills? Answer: Practical experience!

The training method which Zhu Yao had taught of, was through actual battles. When she recalled the time she was training her sword techniques, she refined her skills through the daily abuse of her master, where even her face would swell and her nose would turn green. Now, it was little tyrant's turn. Naturally, it would only be fair if she were to beat him up till he had a greener nose and a more swollen face than her.

Then, she invited a bunch of thugs… ah pui, partners. Just who was more suitable as sparring partners than demonic beasts which had lived in the forest since they were young, and had lived their lives just for battles? After she had treated the injuries of quite a bit beasties, so she should receive some visiting fees, right? Though, a large part of their injuries came from themselves trying to cripple… themselves.

With helpers, Zhu Yao officially turned into a spectator. Every morning, she would head over to the "demonic beast collection point" and heal a beastie. Then, she would task them to be a sparring partner for little tyrant. After completing it, she would reward them by stroking their fur, before bringing the lifeless little tyrant back home.

Thus this continued on and on…

Three months later, she was rewarded with an undying little tyrant, and a crowd of loyal beastie fans.

"Grandma…" A certain youth who had already been cruelly treated by the beasties, felt like crying.

"Mn?"

"Do I really have to defeat this beastie?"

"Of course!"

"Can't we change it with another one?"

"This is to train you, young man!"

"But, this… is a third rank Weeping Spirit Beast."

"Don't underestimate your enemy, young man!"

"…" This was not a problem of underestimating it, this spirit beast did not have any offensive abilities at all, alright?

"Don't hesitate, defeat this monster! Go, all in order to save Earth! Ultraman!"

The hell is an Ultraman? Little tyrant had no choice but to take two steps forward, and then, threw a punch straight at the furball that was looking at him with watery eyes. His fist, instantly sunk into the furball.

A moment later…

"Wuaahhh…" An earth-shaking cry resounded through the skies.

This Weeping Spirit Beast was indeed a spirit beast with no offensive capabilities, it's only unique trait was… it was great at crying! Known as the proudest demonic beast in history, it would cry if it was cold, would cry if it was hot, and would cry if it was in pain. Just offending it a little would make it cry in front of you!

Furthermore, its cry was certainly the sound of a devil to one's ears, with its reverberations being capable of lingering for three days, no matter how cute or how frail it looked. Furthermore, it had a pure personality. Just by being slightly nice to it, it would cheekily follow after you. However, it was a beastie that neither practitioners nor demonic beasts would dare to offend the most. Without a single exception.

If other demonic beasts were hard to handle, there would still be methods to deal with them. However, the moment a Weeping Spirit Beast were to cry, its tears of sorrow would definitely be capable of reversing the flow of a river. It would not stop till it was satisfied. Yet, it just had to possess defensive capabilities that other beasties could never have, resistant to all type of attacks.

The Weeping Spirit Beast's ultrasonic wave attack was still persisting…

Shaking the two surrounding audience.

"Grandma…" What happened to the promise of beating demonic beasts?

"Uh…" It seemed like she had gone too far this time. "Ahem… Little tyrant, I say!" Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders. Mustering a stern and heavy tone, she said. "You must understand that there always many accidents in one's lifetime. You must learn to be firm and strong. Just treat this as a test. I shall leave this Weeping Spirit Beast in your hands. Gambatte!" It was definitely not because she wanted to experience the cries of a Weeping Spirit Beast due to her utter boredom, it definitely wasn't!

After saying that, she ran out with dust clouds trailing behind her. Mn, she went back to place down noise cancellation formations.

Little tyrant: "…" He was fooled, right!? He definitely was.

Turning his head back, he glanced at the furball which had already turned red from the crying.

"Don't cry, okay?"

"Wuaahh…"

"I was wrong, alright?"

"Wuaaah…"

"I won't hit you anymore."

"Waaahhh…"

"Haah…"

The Weeping Spirit Beast's cry lasted for an entire day and night. When Zhu Yao went to check up on little tyrant again, he was already hugging onto white furball. With a face that looked like he wanted to cry to death, he was waiting at the courtyard for her.

"Eh? Little tyrant. Is this the spirit beast that you just took in? You have great taste!"

"Meow~"

A certain youth who sold his body to stop the wails of a beast: "…" Can I overthrow my master?

A year later.

Through the cruel acts… ah pui. Through the enthusiastic spars of the crowd of demonic beasts, little tyrant's actual combat capabilities had improved leaps and bounds. He was already capable of dealing with a fifth rank demonic beast. Though he might not be able to beat one, at the very least, protecting himself from one was no problem at all. Back then, she was once thoroughly abused by a fifth rank fox demon when she was already a Foundation Paragon practitioner, which directly resulted to her first disconnection.

It could be seen that little tyrant's comprehension abilities and IQ were really high, far surpassing hers. When she thought about it, she really felt a little… envious!

Haah, the radiance of a genius was definitely far out of her reach.

In order to calm her heart… ah pui. In order to ensure the peace of the world, Zhu Yao decided to begin her role model raising project.

"Going to Wandering City?" Little tyrant was startled. Keeping the sword in his hand, he said with a puzzled look. "Why?"

"Little tyrant, I say!" Zhu Yao began to lead him on. "You have already cultivated for so long, it's about time to check on your results. It all boils down to this, in order to see if you're able to apply what you have learnt."

The corner of little tyrant's lips twitched, his face was cold. "Grandma, are you certain it's not because you want to head out and play?"

"Uh… Little tyrant, how can you say that about your grandma? Do I look like someone that playful?"

"Yes!"

"…" She was actually unable to refute it. As expected, the older a child was, the less cute he would become. "Nonsense, grandma is doing this for you."

"Yesterday, you were even talking about trying out the spirit fruit which Wandering City is known for."

"Uh…" Why did you remember something like that so clearly? Where did that obedient and cute little tyrant go? Why did every single disciple she raise end up having such cold faces?

"Haah!" Little tyrant let out a long sigh, and with a helpless look, he said. "Forget it, let's go then. Let me make some preparations…"

"What's there to prepare?" Zhu Yao asked on reflex.

Little tyrant stopped, and then he looked at her with a 'when will she ever learn' face. "Grandma… Do you know where Wandering City is? Do you know how many spirit stones it costs to stay a night there? Do you know much a kilogram of spirit fruits costs?"

"Uh…" She was stabbed in the chest.

"Haah… Let me prepare." Little tyrant turned around and left with a sad look.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Why did she feel like the disciple she raised was looking down on her? It was as if her forehead was plastered with the word "Useless"!

Her position as a parent was in danger of crumbling, what to do? Emergency, I'm waiting online for an answer!

Zhu Yao pondered deeply for a moment. In the end, she found the answer. Mn, it was definitely because her master did not teach her well.

She then silently turned to look at the white-clothed figure next to her with a resentful look.

Receiving the resentful lightwaves, light swirled within a certain master's eyes, and then, he lowered his head. Smooch! He sealed his disciple's lips.

Alright! Her master taught her really well!

In the morning of the second day, without knowing where and how little tyrant managed to gather a pouch of spirit stones, he prepared all the required items needed for the trip and then informed her that they could depart.

The few people gathered at Zhu Yao's courtyard, and little tyrant's furball spirit beast was responsible for the headcount.

It first leapt in front of Zhu Yao and obediently called out. "Meow~"

"Good boy!" Zhu Yao stroked its head.

It then leapt in front of Little Eighth, and called out. "Looord…"

"Ou." Little Eighth who had successfully grown out all his feathers and finally had the look of a bird, responded in a proud manner.

It then leapt in front of her master. "…" It did not dare to let out a sound.

Finally, it leapt back to its own master's side, and looked away. "Tch~"

Little tyrant: "…"

Was this really his spirit beast? What happened to the promised contract between master and servant?

The lot of them then flew in the southern direction. After flying for an entire day, they managed to arrive at Wandering City.

Wandering City was where most wandering practitioners were gathered at, and it was also the biggest city for them. It was bustling with activities. There were rumours that the city lord was a Demigod Sovereign, and he was the only person among wandering practitioners who had managed to become a Demigod. Though his lifespan was approaching its limit, it was still because of him living here that no one dared to easily offend Wandering City. A long while after that, this city became the largest gathering site for wandering practitioners.

Over here, birthright was of no importance, only strength and abilities mattered. Wandering practitioners and regular sect disciples did not discriminate against each other. Let alone heretic practitioners, even the various clans and sects were unable to exert their influence here.

However, the reason why Wandering City was famous was not just because of this. This city was the only place where the "Scentless Fruit" could bear fruit. It was said that this fruit was formed by chaotic spiritual energy. No matter what spirit veins one possessed, after eating it, the fruit would turn into the person's corresponding spiritual energy. Compared to spirit fruits of other types, this fruit could be eaten by anyone of all ages. Though the spiritual energy improvement it provided was not large, it was still a rare fruit that many practitioners would fight over for.

It was unfortunate that the Scentless Fruit Tree could only grow within Wandering City. Even if one tried to forcefully move it, the fruit tree was unable to survive outside the city. Thus, this fruit became the specialty of this place.

Of course, the reason why Zhu Yao was here in Wandering City was for this fru… Ah pui, it was of course not because of this fruit.

A mere fruit was naturally unable to allow this city hold the title of number one city for wandering practitioners. What practitioners are truly excited about, was the Great Wandering Practitioners' Tournament held here once every ten years.

That's right. The various sects had their sect tournaments, while wandering practitioners had their own tournaments as well.

Similarly, they were split into three groups – Essence, Foundation, and Azoth. The difference was that the Great Wandering Practitioners' Tournament was a sports competition completely, and purely for the common masses. Though the scale was not as huge as the Great Inter-Sect Tournament, it was still very popular among many wandering practitioners.

Zhu Yao felt that compared to idols that experience regular growth paths in clans and sects, these heroes of the common people were much more able to engrave themselves in people's hearts.

"Little tyrant, good luck! Don't be careless, become the champion of the Foundation group!" Zhu Yao patted on Little Bai's shoulders. "The champion's prize awaits you!"

Little tyrant's face darkened. "Grandma… You're not just thinking about obtaining that 'Scentless Fruit', right?"

"Hohoho…" Zhu Yao rubbed his head. "How can you think of your grandma that way? It's a very important event. Something like the 'Scentless Fruit' or whatever… it's not like I really want it that bad!" Geez~!

"…" She clearly wanted it really bad.

"Go, Pikachu! You must become the champion, alright?"

"…" What's a Pikachu?

Little tyrant let out a long sigh. Forget it, he indeed needed to test out his abilities, after all. He handed over Little Eighth and the furball, who had gotten used to lying on his shoulders, to his grandma. Then, with a light push from his feet, he flew into the participants' venue.

Because there were simply too many wandering practitioners, and that this was also the most authoritative tournament among wandering practitioners, the degree of enthusiasm people had was no less than the olympic games. This was why the preliminaries of the tournament were very easy, and no registration was needed either. The participants simply had to head over to the corresponding competition stage. The way to advance? A battle royale!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 306: Practitioners' Great Tournament Reality TV

Zhu Yao was really confident in little tyrant. Though his cultivation level was not really standing out in the Foundation category, his actual combat experience was more than sufficient. Him being beaten by various high rank demonic beasts all these years were not for naught.

As expected, an hour later, little tyrant easily advanced into the next stage. Among the several hundred Foundation practitioners, only twenty or so of them remained, and little tyrant was the one and only early-stage Foundation practitioner among them.

The groupings for the other two categories were all decided as well. In the Essence category, there were forty-two participants, twenty-one in the Foundation category, and Azoth being the smallest, with only sixteen participants.

At this moment, the organizers from Wandering City came. A tall, red stage was casually erected in front of them, and it suddenly began to slowly rise. The red sheet was removed, revealing a stage made of white jade, and a row of exquisite-looking chairs were placed on top of it, emitting out an immensely overbearing aura. However, there were no one seated on them. Above the chairs, there was another empty floating square platform.

A middle-aged man, possessing the cultivation level of late-stage Azoth and wearing the Wandering City's staff uniform, flew on his sword and landed on the stage. He took a step forward and swept a glance at the practitioners who were densely packed together, and with a solemn voice, he transmitted his voice throughout the entire tournament venue. "Fellow daoists, welcome to Wandering City. Firstly, I would like to congratulate all of you for advancing past the preliminaries." He looked at the practitioners that advanced, and began to voice out large paragraphs of official statements. "Our Wandering City was built many thousand years ago with the support from many daoists, and also the protection from our old ancestor, even till now… bala bala…" After singing a string of praises, his tone changed as he began to introduce the sponsors. "This tournament is brought to you by Tower Master Zhao of Treasure Passing Tower, Pagoda Master Li of Source Spirit Pagoda, and Boss Yuan of Treasure Retrieving Mark. All who advanced past the preliminaries will be awarded with one 'Scentless Fruit'. The top three Essence practitioners will be awarded with…"

He continued to introduce a row of prizes. For each prize he introduced, a practitioner would take up a seat on the stage and greet the various people present with a smile. Though, the cultivation levels of the practitioners were really varied, with some being at the Foundation stage, or even the Nascent Soul stage. However, every single one of them was seated in a row on the stage.

Zhu Yao faintly felt as if she was spectating a reality TV programme, and the introductions she was hearing instantly changed accordingly.

"Welcome everyone, you're presently watching the TV programme 'Wandering Practitioners' Great Tournament' sponsored by "Treasure Passing Tower", "Source Spirit Pagoda" and "Treasure Retrieving Mark". We like to thank Source Spirit Pagoda, your great companion for spiritual herbs, and great guarantee to the quality of medicinal pellets. We would also like to thank Treasure Passing Tower, your wisest choice for mystic artifacts for a smooth cultivation journey, for greatly supporting the programme. Lastly, we like to thank Treasure Retrieving Mark, the professional escort services that's worth your money, for sponsoring the prizes today. The tournament this time is fair, just, and open to the public! It is hosted entirely by Wandering City, and is split into three categories. The matches are randomly assigned, and ultimately the top three will be greatly awarded. For this programme, Wandering City holds the say in all the rules! Now, let us welcome the judges of this tournament with a warm applause! Tower Master Zhao of Treasure Passing Tower, Pagoda Master Li of Source Spirit Pagoda, Boss Yuan of Treasure Retrieving Mark, and their close friends!"

Clap clap clap…

Zhu Yao clapped her hands on reflex.

The entire place was instantly dead silent.

Several hundred eyes swept towards her.

Zhu Yao, an audience who had the courtesy to clap for the performance: "…"

"Hohoho…" The hell. Zhu Yao's face darkened. "Umm… My hands were dirty, hoho, so I was dusting the dirt off…" Thus, she had no choice but to strongly patted her hands under the intense gaze of the crowd. See, this is the trouble you get into for acting on reflex! Know some shame!

In an instant, she received several hundred stares that felt as if they were looking at an idiot.

So uncomfortable!

The silence of the crowd did not persist for long, as their attention was drawn away an instant later by a growl coming from the not so distant skies.

That roar could be heard wide and far, and it felt as if it carried endless might. Though it was not releasing any pressure, it could not help but stir the hearts and senses of people, causing them to feel at awe.

Zhu Yao frowned. Why did this roar sound so similar to the roar of a dragon?

As expected, not even a moment later, a humongous beast came flying over from the horizon. Its entire body was covered in pitch-black. It had the looks of a snake did not have any legs. Its pair of eyes were like lightning, and horns grew above its head. It constantly swirled about in the shy. It was actually a ninth rank demonic beast.

"Scaled Dragon! A ninth rank Scaled Dragon!" The crowd cried out in awe.

"It's Sovereign Hua Lin of Wandering City."

"Sovereign Hua Lin has arrived."

The crowd was instantly in an uproar. With revering eyes, they looked above the Scaled Dragon where the Demigod Sovereign, dressed in azure robes, was standing.

The Scaled Dragon seemed to have intentionally circled around in the sky twice, before coiling towards the highest seat.

"Sovereign Hua Lin is actually able to tame a Scaled Dragon as his spiritual beast. He's really amazing."

"That's right. That's a Scaled Dragon! It's said that its species carry the bloodline of the Dragon race, and that it's the species of demonic beasts that's closest to the God race."

The crowd began to fervently discuss about that Scaled Dragon.

Little Eighth who had been lying on Zhu Yao's shoulder like a corpse shifted his head away in disdain. "Tch!" Stupid humans, just which part of that looks like a Dragon?

That Scaled Dragon seemed to be extremely satisfied with the commotion it caused. After arriving at the highest seat, it did not rush to make a landing, but instead, it brought its master up in the air and once again flew a perfect circle in the sky, showing off its demeanour. With its mouth wide open, it let out the same draconic roar from before.

Zhu Yao frowned. "So noisy."

Little Eighth was even more direct. "Shut up!"

His voice was not loud. The practitioners next to them were most likely unable to hear him either. However, that Scaled Dragon which had yet to show off completely suddenly twitched, and fell straight onto the stage with its face planted onto the ground. Even the Demigod Sovereign on its back wobbled, and had almost fallen off its body.

Hua Lin desperately clung onto his reputation as a Demigod practitioner. What happened to this spiritual beast today?

The Scaled Dragon however, opened its large, black pearly eyes as it looked straight at Zhu Yao's direction. Its eyes first shone from excitement, and then it dimmed right away. Finally, it began to shiver, emitting out an unclear growl.

"Heisha, what's wrong?" Hua Lin asked a little worriedly. After all, it was a spiritual beast he managed to tame through great difficulties.

The Scaled Beast however ignored him, and had instead began to shiver even more, like a leaf being blown by the wind. Its voice grew even sadder, and tears began to well in its eyes.

No one else could understand, but Zhu Yao heard it really clearly.

"Wuu… Lord hates Tiaotiao now. Tiaotiao is so sad. Tiaotiao wants to cry. Wuu…"

Zhu Yao's face darkened. Tiaotiao? Wasn't it called Heisha? To have such a distasteful name for a demonic beast, was it named by its parents?

Hua Lin inspected his spiritual beast for a long while, but was unable to find out what was wrong. Sighing, he had no choice but to leapt down from its body. The Scaled Dragon however immediately coiled up into a spiral, and then occupied the stage like a round flat pie. A pair of broken-hearted, black pearly eyes were what's left that could be seen at the center, and the surroundings were suffused with a low and dispirited atmosphere.

Little Eighth, the culprit, glared in that direction for a while, and muttered. "Stupid."

That Scaled Dragon immediately shivered even more than before.

"Wuuu… I'm being hated. I really want to die!"

Zhu Yao immediately pressed on Little Eighth, and whispered. "Stop scaring it already. If you scare it any further than now, you will cause a commotion."

Can't you see that even Hua Lin is being pushed to the very end of the stage due to its large figure? Anymore than that and he's going to fall.

#Informed on the importance of the God race's bloodline#

"Ahem…" Hua Lin finally regained his senses from his spiritual beast's anomaly. He secretly felt fortunate that these practitioners had never seen a Scaled Dragon before and believed that this coiling of its body was the usual stance it would always take. Not a single person suspected it. His reputation was kept safe, but because of this commotion, he no longer had the mood to say the speech he had initially prepared. Thus, with a wave of his hand, several types of formations were placed on the wide tournament venue. With incredible seriousness and might, he said. "Let the tournament begin."

The layout of the wandering practitioners' tournament was actually really simple. Two people would face each other and the winner would move onto the next round. The number of Azoth and Essence practitioners who advanced were coincidentally an even number, while only the Foundation category had an even number of twenty-one people. Probably because little tyrant was the only early-stage Foundation practitioner and had the lowest cultivation level in the Foundation category, he had the honour of directly skipping through two of the rounds. When the third round finally started, including him, there were only six people left. Without doing anything, little tyrant had the honour of advancing into the top six.

Zhu Yao consoled the fortunate participant who was about to head onto the arena. "It's fine, little tyrant. Luck also plays a part in competitions."

"…" Grandma, can you not say such things while nibbling on melon seeds? You're not even the slightest bit persuasive that way, alright?

"Good boy. Win this round, and you will be in the top three!" It's so fortunate of him to enter the finals straight away!

"Haah…" Little tyrant sighed. "But, I have never exchanged blows with the rest, so I don't know the depths of their power. What if…"

"Little tyrant, do you really think that when you encounter an enemy, he will give you time to understand his abilities completely before making his move?"

He was stunned. "…"

"The importance of competitions lie in your own personal growth. The competitions themselves are of no concern."

The worries in his eyes instantly swept away. "I understand now, grandma."

"Mn, remember to win a few more Scentless Fruits!"

"…" In the end, it's still for the Scentless Fruits, isn't it? It felt so saddening to have a senior who did not go by the book!

"If I'm right, you're facing an intermediate-stage Foundation practitioner in your upcoming match." Zhu Yao pointed at a practitioner in grey clothes not far away from them. He was the only intermediate-stage Foundation practitioner in the top six, while the rest were either at the late stages or at the Paragon level. Unlike little tyrant who was seeded into the semifinals, he advanced with his own strength. "As someone who is able to stand above many with just his intermediate-stage cultivation level, he is most likely really hard to deal with compared to other practitioners. Watch out, and don't underestimate your opponent."

Little tyrant nodded. "Mn, I understand."

After the break at half-time, the tournament between the top six drew its curtains. Zhu Yao's guess was right. Little tyrant's opponent was the intermediate-stage Foundation practitioner.

If her eyes proved reliable, his opponent should possess the fire and wood spirit veins. In the previous matches, he had been using mystic arts of these two types.

Little tyrant had the penta spirit veins, so he was not afraid either. Adding that his opponent had just gone through two matches, while this was little tyrant's first match, little tyrant had the advantage in terms of stamina. However, his opponent's abilities should not be limited to just these, and that he was still hiding some.

The match between the two was the third and last match of the round. When the front two matches had just ended, little tyrant rose in the air and landed at the center of the arena. Zhu Yao instantly felt a sense of pride welling inside her.

Watch. A new star is about to be born.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 307: Rising New Star

Almost at the same time, that intermediate-stage Foundation practitioner descended from the air as well. The two of them landed on the arena at the same time.

"Fellow daoist, please advice."

The opponent courteously hugged his fist and returned a greeting. In the next moment, he summoned a spiritual sword and initiated an attack. It had to be mentioned that he was a participant with great techniques. Every single one of his attack and art was used at the most opportune moment, maximizing the effects of his attacks. Little tyrant, on the other hand, was a power-type participant. His attacks and methods were after all largely developed through countless matches with various demonic beasts. They were quick and ruthless, with great force behind them. Compared to flashy moves, most of them were practical and efficient attacks.

Both of them had their strengths, and it was hard for either of them to gain an advantage on the other. Zhu Yao however was not worried. Though little tyrant only had the cultivation level of at the early-stage Foundation, his abilities were capable of resisting a fifth rank demonic beast. Furthermore, the demonic beasts that sparred with him were different every day, and they all had various abilities. This way, he was not reliant on a specific element, and he was now able to deal with various types of mystic arts handily. Almost at the same time he were to realize that his opponent was using a certain element of mystic art, his body would on reflex use a mystic art of the opposing element.

Thus, in just a few moments, the technique-type practitioner was slowly driven into a disadvantageous position.

He could not help but look flustered. He had initially thought that this would be the easiest match so far, as, after all, his opponent's strength was a level lower than his. Never did he expect that he would instead be suppressed by his opponent instead. He had believed that his usage of mystic arts could already be considered unparalleled, but he never thought that his opponent could use various mystic arts faster than him, as if he was using them on instincts alone. Furthermore, his speed on casting any type of mystic art was incredible. Could he be a penta spirit veins holder? Is a penta spirit veins holder supposed to be this terrifying?

If this were to go on, he would most likely lose! The practitioner's expression sank, bringing out his hundred and twenty percent of concentration. With a wave of his hand, he constructed a wood-type mystic art – Heaven-Earth Net. In an instant, countless vines grew at rapid speeds, speeding towards little tyrant in all directions.

Bai Zhiyuan leapt far into the air, wanting to dodge them. Those vines however immediately followed after him, growing all the way to the skies and grabbing hold of his legs, which restricted his movements. One sharp thorn after another approached his figure.

Little tyrant's expression sank as he instantly summoned a large fireball to burn away the vines restricting him. Furthermore, the flames were even spreading towards the ground. His opponent immediately cast a water-type art.

Huaaaa. A heavy rain came pouring down, extinguishing the huge flames in an instant. When little tyrant landed on the ground, the ground was already completely wet.

A good opportunity! The practitioner's eyes shone, as he immediately unleashed the formation which he used the vines to construct earlier. In an instant, a great white light flashed beneath little tyrant's feet, and the surroundings began to freeze up. Little tyrant was quickly frozen in ice.

It finally ended.

The practitioner heaved a sigh of relief.

This was all completed in a mere instant. His speed of casting was extremely quick, and before everyone could even react, little tyrant was already frozen.

So he had the fire, wood and ice spirit veins. Zhu Yao understood and nodded, it seemed like the thing he had been concealing till now was his ice spirit vein. However… no matter how fast he was, it would not be any effective at all.

Before the practitioner could celebrate his victory, that iceberg suddenly made a crisp, crackling sound.

A figure flashed past. In the next moment, a regular second rank sword was already held right at his neck. In the face of absolute strength, speeds would just be paper tigers.

"Fellow daoist, good fight!" Little tyrant courteously spoke, as shattered pieces of ice scattered onto the ground behind him.

"That's… That's impossible!" The practitioner looked at Bai Zhiyuan, who had charged out from the ice, in complete disbelief. His cultivation level was clearly lower than his own, so how could he possibly be able to charge out of it?

Little tyrant slowly retracted his sword. No matter if this practitioner believed it or not, this battle was won by little tyrant. The practitioner was however, still standing on the arena with a dazed look.

The entire place was in an uproar.

"Tch, idiot!" Little Eighth silently spat out.

Even the Demigod practitioner, who had been standing on the highest point of the stage and was unable to escape from being squeezed by his own spiritual beast, nodded in satisfaction as well. He stroked his slightly white beard, and said. "Mn, such a talented youth."

Zhu Yao silently shifted her eyes away. This was why she said little tyrant was a power-type participant. Every day, he was beaten up by various types of demonic beasts with various attack patterns, so it would be impossible not to gain a rough skin and hard muscles from that, and it would not be unexplainable if his resistance stat was maxed out either. The iceberg of a mere Foundation practitioner could not possibly block the tail of a fifth rank demonic beast, right? Furthermore, it was the type where he would be smashed by tails without knowing that those demonic beasts were capable of doing that. Zhu Yao had initially wanted to raise him up into a sword cultivator, but unknowingly, she had instead raised a physique cultivator.

Uh… This was definitely an unexplainable mistake on the side of operations.

Fortunately, little tyrant had a good base. Even when his physical parameters were raised, he did not turn into a bulky man with muscles filling his face. He still had the same little white face with unlimited potential.

Little tyrant won beautifully in that particular round. At the very least, the group that were in the finals, had all been successfully stunned. Other than the Azoth practitioners who felt a little disapproving of him, every Foundation and Essence disciple was dumbfounded.

Initially, to all practitioners, they would put emphasis on training their arts, while those who cultivate their bodies were of a miniscule amount. Using gaming terminology, practitioners were ranged magic users with high intelligence, high magical power, and high magical defense, but incredibly terrible stamina and physical defense. Little tyrant however was an abnormal case. While raising his three main stats at the same time, he had even unlocked the physical route of the skill tree. This was why the rest were this stunned.

In the following finals, he had undoubtedly suppressed the Foundation Paragon through sheer force, and was able to successfully become the champion.

The exciting award ceremony began. Only nine practitioners remained in the arena, being the champion and runner-ups for the respective categories. Filled with spirit and valiance, they walked onto the podium. Standing on the podium were the various sponsors and leaders, and they personally awarded and encouraged the practitioners. Furthermore, they took a group shot together to mark the occasion. At this moment, the winners represented the backbone of the new cultivation world. They were the honor and pride of the cultivation world, each and every single one of them was a rising star. Ah~ My country…

Ahem! Stop there!

Everything above was just an imagination on her part.

The actual scenario was different. Someone that seemed to a manager chuckled as he handed a storage pouch to every single winner, while not forgetting to ask each one of them a question. "Congratulations, fellow daoist. Do you have any intentions of joining our Wandering City? We have great salary, few missions, and we will arrange a cave residence with rich spiritual energy for you. Every month, we will even issue Scentless Fruits."

Everyone: "…"

The manager asked every single winner, but unfortunately, not a single one of them gave a positive answer. Then, he sighed as he returned to the stage, and just as he was planning on ending this tournament…

"Wait!" The Demigod Sovereign above suddenly called out. With a wave of his hand, a light breeze blew towards the few people who had just received their prizes. Little tyrant's figure lightened and his body flew towards the tall stage.

Sovereign Hua Lin raised him towards his own seat at the tall stage, then, he glanced at the stage which was already being completely occupied by his spiritual beast. He had no choice but to give up and place little tyrant on the stage beneath his, where the sponsors were.

With a stern and esteemed look, he said. "Practitioner, are you willing to become my disciple, and come under my tutelage?"

When these words were spoken, everyone on-site held their breaths. A Demigod Sovereign wanting to take in a disciple was a huge matter, and it was even Sovereign Hua Lin the number one wandering practitioner no less. Never did anyone expect that a mere wandering practitioners' tournament would make a Demigod practitioner think about taking in a disciple. Envy appeared in everyone's eyes, as they looked at Bai Zhiyuan with excitement.

"I'm not willing."

"In that case, let's… what?" Hua Lin was stunned, and only then did he realize what Bai Zhiyuan had just said. Unwilling. Someone actually rejected the proposal of becoming a disciple of a Demigod practitioner!

Everyone on-site began to gasp at this moment.

"Have you truly thought about it?" Pass this village and there won't be anymore stores. "I don't take in a disciple often!"

"Thank you, Sovereign, for your goodwill." Little tyrant hugged his fist and said. "However, I already have a master, and my abilities were cultivated by my master. Bai Zhiyuan is unwilling to do something that's akin to betraying her."

Only then did Hua Lin understand the situation, however, he was still unwilling to give up. "May I know who your master is?"

"She's right here."

"May I see her?" As a wandering practitioner, stealing disciples or whatever, was something he was best at.

Little tyrant turned his head and looked in Zhu Yao's direction.

"Little Eighth, stop eating. It's time for us to shine." Zhu Yao brought down the pouch of melon seeds from Little Eighth's foot, and then flew towards the tall stage. Little Eighth was unable to stabilize his footing in time, and a corner of the pouch under his other foot loosened, causing melon seed shells to scatter along the way.

"Grandma." Little tyrant happily took a step forward.

"Not bad, little tyrant. You're simply incredible." Before Zhu Yao even landed, she had already raised her thumb and praised him.

"You are his master?" So she's just an Azoth practitioner. Hua Lin was relieved. When she landed on the ground, he was planning on saying something when the Scaled Dragon that had been acting dead the entire time suddenly trembled, as if it had received some sort of shock. Its tail slammed towards him just like that.

Smack…

Sovereign Hua Lin, the number one wandering practitioner who was still carrying the demeanour of a celestial deity earlier, fell.

With his face planted on the ground!

Zhu Yao: "…"

Little tyrant: "…"

The various sponsors: "…"

"Hohoho… May I know how I should address fellow daoist?" Sovereign Hua Lin stood up at lightning speed, and looked towards Zhu Yao with a harmonious look. It was as if that tragedy earlier had never happened.

Zhu Yao: "…" If you want to act, at the very least, wipe away the dirt on your face first, hey.

This instant face-changing quality could already be considered top-tier.

"Yu Yao." The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, but she still returned an answer.

Hua Lin nodded. "So it's fellow daoist Yu. Do you specialize in the arts of beast taming?" He glanced at Little Eighth and said.

"Uh… You can put it that way!"

"What a coincidence. I am proficient in the arts of beast taming as well." He stroked his beard as pridefully glanced at the Scaled Dragon above which was still trembling.

"…" Please remove the word "proficient". Earlier, you were clearly smacked down here by your own spiritual beast, hey.

"Since both you and I are wandering practitioners, and we are familiar with these arts, it can be said to be fate. Why don't you come under my tutelage as well?" If his master were to come under him, then her disciple would naturally become his grand-disciple, and he would still be considered as one of his people. Mn, Sovereign Hua Lin was quick-witted as expected.

"No need…" Just how much does this person want to take in a disciple? "I have a master as well."

"What!?" Hua Lin was stunned. He never thought of this possibility. "How can you possibly have a master as well? Where is he? What's his cultivation level? Call him here as well, and have him come under…" Eh? Why is the surroundings so cold? Did the temperature drop?

Zhu Yao held onto the pea that was about to charge out from her chest. Master, you must calm down, bullying the elderly is wrong!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 308: Hua Lin, Don't Cry

Hua Lin sincerely wanted to take in the youth called Bai Zhiyuan as his disciple. As a good owner that loved his spiritual beasts and a Demigod practitioner who had focused on the spiritual beast taming business for several hundred years, Hua Lin could not resist a good youth who had a tenacious body akin to a spiritual beast. He was itching to take him in, and wanted to nurture him properly, train him meticulously… Eh, things are starting to sound weird?

As for spirit veins, the hell were they?

It had been many years since he encountered a good seedling that could stir his heart in such a manner. No matter what, he had to take him in under his tutelage. In order for that to happen, he would not hesitate to do anything, even if it's taking in his master, or his master's master under his tutelage as well.

In any case, being a master, grandmaster, or great grandmaster was of no concern. He felt that he could still accept those titles.

"Daoist Yu, just who is your master? Why don't you call your master out? Don't worry, I'm a really good master." In the world of wandering practitioners, he had a very big say in things.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. If I call him out, you're dead meat!

Even little tyrant silently turned his head away as well.

"Ahem, Sovereign Hua Lin, come over here for a bit." Zhu Yao sighed, as she waved her hands at him with a darkened face, motioning him to come over.

"Mn?" Hua Lin was startled. Could it be that she was troubled with something? Thus, he curiously leaned over.

"I say, Hua Lin…" Zhu Yao brought him towards a corner of the stage, and patted on his shoulders. In an instant, she released her Demigod pressure, while restricting it to the area they were standing in.

Hua Lin's legs trembled, and he was this close to kneeling down.

Late-stage Demigod!

Zhu Yao chuckled. "Who do you think my master could be?"

"…" His expression turned deathly pale. When did a late-stage Demigod appear among wandering practitioners? No one had informed him about it!

"Do you still want to meet my master now?"

He shook his head wildly!

"Hoho… Fellow daoist's master has the blessings of a celestial, and the lifespan of the sky!"

"Mn, good boy!" He just had to force her hand. She was a kind person in the first place, you know? "Oh right, this is a secret. You understand, right?"

Hua Lin: "I understand." ﹏

When Zhu Yao brought him back to the center of the stage, Hua Lin's legs were still trembling a little. The girls now sure are brutal. As I thought, am I already outdated?

"Haah…" He looked at Bai Zhiyuan with a resentful look. If you already have a Demigod practitioner as your master, say so earlier! You made me lose face. "Daoist Bai, an encounter is still a form of fate. Though we do not have the fate of being of master and disciple, why don't we… become friends?" Is it too late to mend our relationship?

Little tyrant was startled for a moment. He turned to look at Zhu Yao, and when he saw her nodding her head, he nodded as well.

Hua Lin instantly revealed a flowery smile. Since they were friends, then let the matter of stealing away a disciple earlier be bygones.

"Oh right. Earlier, I saw that you address yourself as Bai Zhiyuan during the tournament. I believe that must be your mortal name. May I know what is your daoist title?"

Little tyrant was startled, and then, he turned to look at Zhu Yao.

Uh…

The hell, why did she forget about this matter?

Isn't it just giving a name? Giving a name or whatever, is something she's best at.

"He's my disciple, so he naturally has to carry my surname Yu. His name is Yu… Ba!"

Hua Lin: "Yu Ba! Mighty and domineering! Such a good name!"

Zhu Yao: "Hoho, you have good eyes!"

Bathroom Heat Lamp (Yu Ba) Bai Zhi Yuan: "…" Why did he feel something was odd?

Hua Lin chatted with the two of them for half a day. Only then did Zhu Yao realize that this Demigod Sovereign, was a chattering box. If she had not interrupted him, she believed that he could have continued on for the entire day, all the way to the next morning. When Zhu Yao finally clearly expressed her intentions to leave, he unwillingly let them off.

Presently, the people around the arena had long gone off.

"Remember to come back often to play!" Hua Lin waved his hands at the two of them.

Just as Zhu Yao was about to fly off on her sword, from the corners of her eyes, she glanced at the Scaled Dragon which had been crying all day long on the tall stage. Sighing, she could not help but walk over.

"Stop crying."

The Scaled Dragon was startled for a moment, and then he raised his head from the spiraling coil. Its large, reddened eyes glanced in her direction, and in an instant, they sparkled. It then let out a frail sound.

"Meow~"

"Good boy!"

The Scaled Dragon's sadness finally began to dissipate, as it weakly stretch out the tip of its tail.

"Not angry?"

Finding it funny, Zhu Yao held onto the tip of its tail, and then shook it twice. "Mn, not angry."

Its body instantly shook about…

It no longer kept its body in a coiled state, recovering its demeanour as a tyrannical Scaled Dragon, and it began to playfully twist and turn.

Hua Lin: ()

As expected of Daoist Yu! She really had skills in the arts of beast taming! Even this Scaled Dragon of his was no longer throwing a tantrum. As expected of a late-stage Demigod Sovereign.

Seeing Zhu Yao who had already flown off on her sword, admiration instantly filled Hua Lin's heart.

Eh, wait a minute. What was that black figure following behind her?

The hell, it was his Scaled Dragon.

Come back! You're my spiritual beast, hey!

Reputation Establishing Achievement, unlocked!

Zhu Yao had initially decided to return to Peaceful Spiritual Forest, but the spiritual energy within little tyrant's body suddenly began to stir abnormally, and there were traces of him making a breakthrough. She had no choice but to change her plan in an instant and rented a cave residence to settle down in.

A week later, little tyrant successfully broken into the intermediate-stage Foundation level. It seemed like this tournament had greatly influenced the growth of his mental state. Just this single trip alone had risen his cultivation. In the future, she had to consider putting study trips and the like into her education plan.

"Grandma, let's return to Peaceful Spiritual Forest tomorrow!"

"What's the rush?" She was planning on going on a study trip now!

The corner of little tyrant's lips twitched, as he shook the storage pouch in front of her eyes.

"What does that mean?"

"It's empty!" He let out a long sigh. "Grandma… We don't have any spirit stones left."

"Uh…" That was a huge problem. "What happened to the spirit stones we brought out?"

He silently lowered his head, and looked at her hands.

She was holding onto a basket filled with Scentless Fruits.

"… Hohoho. Aiya, don't mind such small details." It was just that her mouth was itching a little, so she bought a little more than expected.

Little tyrant looked at her resentfully. "The spirit stones we brought out were gathered by demonic beasts."

"…" Why did she feel like she was being seen as a prodigal?

"Why don't… I refine some mystic artifacts and sell them?" She was rather confident in her crafting skills.

"We don't have the materials." (ˇ?ˇ)

"Why don't… I craft a few talismans…"

"We don't have the materials." (ˇ?ˇ)

"Then let's sell a few formation banners…"

"We don't have the materials." (ˇ?ˇ)

"Alright, let's go home!" Let's go and oppress that rich tycoon frog!

Just as they stepped out of the cave residence they rented, they bumped into a joyful Hua Lin who came to look for them. His dimples showed when he smiled, as he enthusiastically waved his hands at the two of them from afar.

"My dear little sister!"

"Little sister?" Who's your little sister?

"Uh… Dear elder sister!"

Little spat out a mouthful of flames. She's my elder sister!

"Uh… Dear friend!"

Cold air enveloped the surroundings. A certain master: A friend like this will steer my disciple astray.

"…" Then what should I address her as?

A while later.

"Fellow daoists, where are you two planning to go?"

"We ran out of money, so we're returning home." Zhu Yao replied.

Hua Lin was startled. A moment later, he let out a smile again. "So it's because of such a small matter. Fellow daoists, say so earlier! If you don't have spirit stones, I do!"

"…" You're just here to flaunt your wealth, aren't you?

Seeing that the two of them were not looking too good, he realized the ambiguity in his words. He immediately attempted to save himself. "What I'm meaning to say is, every single small or large establishment belongs to my Wandering City. If fellow daoists wish to stay, putting aside the cost of renting them, it isn't even a problem to gift a cave residence to fellow daoists." As he said that, he waved his hand. The formation core at the entrance used to place spirit stones with instantly flashed green.

"Thank you, Hua Lin!" Zhu Yao grabbed onto his hand in excitement. "We are friends from now on."

"It's my honor!"

"In that case, can you return me the rent we spent the last few days?"

Seeing that Zhu Yao did not look as if she was kidding, Hua Lin pulled out a pouch for storing spirit stones with a darkened expression. From it, he took out a high-grade spirit stone.

Before he could even pass it to her…

Zhu Yao casually swiped away… the pouch he was holding.

"Thank you. You're truly a good person."

The good person who was left with a single spirit stone: "…"

Zhu Yao immediately passed the pouch full of spirit stones to little tyrant, her household finance manager, and winked. Hurry and keep it. If it's still not enough, we can ask this old man for more. In any case, he's stupid and has lots of money.

"Ahem. Oh right, why are you looking for us?"

Hua Lin was startled, and only did he regain his senses. He suppressed the pain from losing a pouch of high-grade spirit stones, and said. "It's like this. This one has a presumptuous request, which requires the help of daoist's… disciple. This matter concerns the reputation of all wandering practitioners, and the face of my Wandering City. This is why I have no choice but to seek aid from fellow daoist."

"Oh?" Zhu Yao was a little curious. "Tell me more."

Hua Lin straightened his expression, and said with a stern tone. "Daoist Yu, do you know about the Great Inter-Sect Tournament?"

Zhu Yao nodded. "Of course! But what does that have to do with wandering practitioners?" The Great Inter-Sect Tournament naturally involved the participation from various sects and clans, but it did not have any relations with wandering practitioners which did not belong to any faction, right?

"In the past, yes. However, it's different now."

"Mn?" What did he mean?

Hua Lin sighed, motioning them to enter the residence. With a wave of his hand, he placed down a few formations before he began to explain. "Us wandering practitioners have always been on the weaker end, and most of us consist of disciples with a terrible mix of spirit veins. This led to us not being fated to enter the various sects, and had no choice but to take the four seas as our home. This was an ill fate in the first place, yet we still had to succumb to the pressure by the various sects and clans, leading to our ever dwindling resources. If we were to start calculating, we are basically worse off compared to heretic practitioners." At the very least, heretic practitioners could still openly snatch what they wanted, while wandering practitioners had to take care of their own reputation. "When I constructed this Wandering City back then, I merely wanted to provide wandering practitioners a peaceful and safe haven. However, in these few years, though the various sects did not dare to do anything in the open, they had constantly made small movements in the dark. Not to mention, they are always watching my Wandering City. It's still fine if I'm around, but once my lifespan is depleted, I'm afraid that no one will be able to protect this city."

Zhu Yao frowned. Wandering practitioners were indeed experiencing the worst lives out of all practitioners. Many of them were people who were disqualified by the various sects due to their terrible spirit veins. However, because they did not want to reduce themselves to mere heretic practitioners, they continued to live on without feeling embarrassed. Naturally, they would be oppressed everywhere they went.

"Then, what plans do you have?" Could it be that he wanted to seek revenge against the various sects and clans?

"I wish to prove the power of wandering practitioners to the various sects." Hua Lin smiled, his old face seemed to be emitting a radiant glow. "I wish to prove to the various sects, that even with poor aptitudes, we are not just targets that can be bullied easily. So, in this upcoming Great Inter-Sect Tournament, my Wandering City will participate as well."

"You're thinking of having my disciple, represent Wandering City in the tournament?"

玉霸 (Yu Ba) – 霸：Domineering/tyrannical

浴霸 (Yu Ba) – Or Bathroom Master, a term coined by the Chinese, is short for Heat/Fan/Light 3-in-1 products made for bathrooms. Usually they are heat lamps though. Something like this: here

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 309: Run, Little Tyrant

"Fellow daoist Yu, this concerns the future of all wandering practitioners. To tell you the truth, I have already made the utmost preparations, and have already found the participants for the Essence and Azoth category. Presently, a Foundation practitioner is all I'm missing." Hua Lin's expression sank, and then sighed. "I am aware that my lifespan is running out, and though I do not regret dying, I am unwilling to see wandering practitioners stay in such a low standing forever."

Zhu Yao was a little hesitant. Hua Lin's thoughts were good, and they were all for the sake of wandering practitioners as well. Just by looking at this Wandering City alone, he indeed had thoughts of expanding the wandering practitioner business into greater heights. Towards an elderly with such enthusiasm for public service, she really found it hard to reject him. However, unfortunately, the place where the Great Inter-Sect Tournament was being conducted in had to be Ness Cesary Sect out of all places.

Zhu Yao unconsciously tapped her fingers on the table, and after a moment of silence, she said. "I have to consider this matter for a while more, I can't give you answer right now."

Hua Lin's enthusiasm instantly extinguished, and he glanced at her with slight disappointment and regret. With a bitter smile, he nodded. "Alright! Three days later, the disciples and I will set off from Gathering Frust Mansion. Hua Lin shall patiently wait for fellow daoist Yu's good news." After saying that, he turned to look at little tyrant with a face filled with unwillingness. His mouth moved up and down, yet he still kept his words to himself and left through the door.

Only after they were no longer able to see his figure, did an inquiry sounded behind Zhu Yao.

"Grandma, why didn't you agree to it?"

Zhu Yao turned her head around, looked at little tyrant for a moment, and lightly smiled. "Shouldn't I be asking you that? The one participating isn't me, but you."

He was stunned for a moment. "But… You're my master." Shouldn't such matters usually be decided by one's master? This was why Hua Lin asked for her opinion earlier.

"A matter as huge as this naturally has to be decided by the one involved in it." She valued human rights greatly, after all. Zhu Yao immediately pulled him over to sit, and spoke in a serious tone. "Then tell grandma… are you truly prepared to return to Ness Cesary Sect once more?" As part of the wandering practitioners' faction.

Little tyrant was stunned. He slowly lowered his head, and his hands cycled between loosening and tightening. After a while, he finally spoke up. "I don't know either…"

"What? Are you afraid of losing?"

He shook his head. His brows furrowed, showing a complicated look.

"Then… Do you still hate Qu Jiang and the rest for ousting you out of the mountain?"

"Of course not!" He strongly shook his head. He had long since thought those things through. "I can't put them into words either." He just did not want to return to that place.

"I know now. Something like that is rather understandable." Zhu Yao nodded in a profound manner.

"…" I'm not even clear of it myself, grandma, just what did you understand?

"This is called post-traumatic stress disorder."

"Ah?" Little Bai was puzzled.

"This is a very professional term." Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. "To give an example somewhat…"

"What? Nut!?" The glutton Little Eighth who was sleeping on her shoulder immediately woke up. "Where?"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, as she pressed Little Eighth's bird head back down.

"The meaning of post-traumatic stress order, is a condition when even after one has fully recovered from injuries, he or she would still unconsciously try to protect one's injured spot."

"…" Was grandma trying to tell him that there was a knot in his heart?

"Little tyrant!" Zhu Yao stroked his head. "I understand that you have already put behind those things from a few years ago, but a scar has already been formed in the depths of your heart. However, you can't possibly turn your eyes away from people of Ness Cesary Sect all your life, right?" You must not become a shut-in, alright? "To give an analogy, let's say you once have accidentally fallen into a latrine, no matter how averse you are to latrines from then on, you can't possibly hold it in forever and never take a dump again, right?"

Little tyrant: (﹏)~

What kind of analogy was that, hey?

"Grandma, I have already abstained from food." So there's no need to take a dump anymore.

"Uh…" Alright, she had forgotten that practitioners were all 'clean'. "Why don't I give you another analogy?"

"No need, grandma!" Little tyrant immediately stood up, the corner of his lips twitching. "I already understood."

"Ou…" What a pity. She had actually wanted to use the taste of vegetables as an example!

Eh? Why did she say taste?

"Since you have already understood, then think about it carefully. No matter what your decision is, grandma will respect it." Zhu Yao gave him a thumbs up. After pondering for a moment, she added. "However, I hope that the decision you make is an outcome of your deliberation, and not just to vent out your frustration."

Little tyrant's figure twitched for a moment.

Zhu Yao had nothing else to add, so she turned around and left the room.

This time, little tyrant began to ponder about it seriously. Just like that, he stayed in his room for three whole days pondering about this issue. Zhu Yao was even planning to pack up and head on home, when he suddenly opened the door to her room. It seemed like the depressing atmosphere surrounding him had been swept away, as he looked more refreshed than before. It was as if the dark clouds had scattered, revealing the warm sun behind them.

"Grandma, I want to participate in the tournament, in the name of Wandering City."

"You have decided? You're not going to change it?"

"Mn." He smiled, as though he had returned to being that sunny and handsome youth of five years ago. "I'm a wandering practitioner. No matter if I take a good position in the tournament or not, I just want to prove that penta spirit veins are not trash spirit veins."

"Then what are we waiting for?" Zhu Yao pulled him out. "Hurry and inform Hua Lin, he might even give us some money for taking part." After all, he was a star practitioner who had just become a champion in the recent tournament.

The Wandering City today was especially bustling, with people filling every corner of the streets. Most of them were in groups, just that those practitioners did not comprise of just wandering practitioners, but uniform wearing sect practitioners as well. Wandering City was located at a rather central position in the cultivation world. These sect disciples were heading to participate in the Great Inter-Sect Tournament as well, and were here to take a break or to replenish their supplies.

As Zhu Yao and little tyrant made their way over, they saw several waves of people. Compared to the leisureliness of wandering practitioners, these uniform wearing disciples evidently looked more excited. Some would occasionally bring up the matters concerning the tournament, basically making it impossible for others to not recognize them as participants for the tournament.

"I heard that an Azoth Core practitioner with penta spirit veins appeared in Ness Cesary Sect!"

Zhu Yao's feet stopped. Penta spirit veins? It couldn't be fellow student Ye Qingcang, right?

"Penta spirit veins, are you serious? Isn't it hard for penta spirit veins holders to even establish their Foundations?"

"I know right? And I heard that he had merely used twenty years."

"Isn't that even faster than heavenly spirit vein holders then? Who is it?"

"He seems to be called… Ye Qingcang."

"I have also heard that this senior-martial uncle Ye is proficient in the arts of pellet refining as well. Presently, he is already a fifth rank Pellet Refining Master."

"Isn't that a little too heaven-defying? Can a penta spirit veins holder truly become this incredible?"

"I have also heard that the Peak Lord of Talisman Spirit Peak has betrothed him his personal succeeding disciple."

"The personal succeeding disciple of Talisman Spirit Peak? Are you talking about junior-martial sister Qu Yi?"

"That's right! A hero is worthy of a beauty, after all! Even I want to get to know someone like him. That way, I will be able to rub off a cup of wedding wine from him too."

"Hahahaha…"

The people in front slowly walked far off, and in a few moments, Zhu Yao and little tyrant could no longer hear their voices. Zhu Yao could not help but glance at little tyrant next to her.

"Sad?" I can lend you my shoulder, you know.

Little tyrant was startled, and asked back. "About what?"

"Qu Yi…" Zhu Yao reminded him. His childhood friend was about to get married, and the groom wasn't him.

He instead smiled it off. Let alone any pain or dejection on his face, not even a hint of regret could be seen. He shook his head and said. "Grandma… I have long seen through that matter five years ago."

"Are you really alright? Not sad? Not frustrated?" Zhu Yao bore a suspicious look. "Don't worry little tyrant, no matter of you smack your love rival to a pulp, or spit at him with a mouth full of cola, I will always… cheer for you."

"…" Is she not going to help him? "I really am fine!"

"Really?"

"Really!" He nodded heavily, and sighed. "Actually, thinking back about it now, back then, I might not have truly loved junior-martial sister Qu Yi. Most of my feelings came from wanting to take care of her as my sister, just that it had already become a habit of some sort after being with her from young. Otherwise, I wouldn't have realized that she liked junior-martial brother Ye." His eyes shone, as he spoke with slight envy. "Though, junior-martial brother Ye sure has startled me. I never expected him to form his Azoth Core so quickly."

"Alright, I believe you now." It seemed like little tyrant truly did not love Qu Yi, and she suddenly felt things had become rather boring. "Why don't we still try to crash their wedding and steal the bride or something?"

"I shall lay out the plans for you. I promise you that you won't get beaten to death~"

"It will be perfect. It will be safe, reliable, and no damage to public properties will be made!"

Little tyrant immediately left.

Haah, as expected, the older he gets, the less cute he becomes.

When they arrived at Gathering Frust Mansion, Hua Lin clearly broke down from happiness, as he left a trail of dust behind him to welcome them from afar.

"Dear…" When he recalled the addressing problem, a series of words appeared in his mind. From, little sister, to elder sister, to friend, and finally, he decided. "Daoist!"

"…" The hell was 'dear daoist'? Why did she feel like he was calling out to a pair of fake fortune tellers!?

"I knew you two will definitely come." He was thoroughly moved. Just when he was about to start singing praises and give his leader's speech, Zhu Yao immediately stopped him from chattering.

"Let us just hurry to Ness Cesary Sect."

Hua Lin was startled. Looking at the sky, it was indeed getting late. Only then did he suppressed his tongue and turned to ask the Azoth Core practitioner next to him. "Has Wu Jia not arrived yet?"

That practitioner's face paled, as he replied with a bow. "To reply old ancestor, this… Wu Jia promised that he would send it over at this time. It should be soon… soon."

"What's wrong? Is there still a participating disciple who hasn't arrived yet?" Zhu Yao asked.

Hua Lin's expression stiffened. "He's not actually a participant."

Then what was he? Zhu Yao had yet to ask when suddenly…

A fatty came running over noisily from the other side of the streets. As he ran, he gasped heavily for air. "I'm… I'm… I'm here, old ancestor. This lowly one is here."

"Mn." Hua Lin nodded. "Where's the thing?"

"Here!" The fatty pulled out an item from the storage pouch on his body. It was a jade scepter embedded with various gems, and it was dazzling to the point of being overboard. Evidently, it was the mark of an arriviste.

"It's this!?" Hua Lin opened his eyes wide with scorn.

The fatty chuckled, as he tried to fawn over him. "Old ancestor, this is the one and only eighth rank mystic artifact which this Wu has seen all these years. There isn't any other than this!"

Hua Lin stared at the jade scepter for a while with a complicated expression, and in the end, he simply gritted his teeth as he made a compromise. "Nevermind. With how things are now, there's no other way left."

After saying that, he received the scepter. Throwing it into the air, he chanted a sword flying art, and the jade scepter instantly turned several hundred times later. It looked even more luxurious and dazzling. Zhu Yao felt that she was about to be stabbed blind.

"Jiang Cheng, call over all of the participating disciples now. We will depart immediately."

"Yes!" The Azoth Core disciple next to him nodded, and then left while leading the fatty to their destination.

Wait a minute!

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "Old man, we can't be riding on this mystic artifact to Ness Cesary Sect, right?" Even if you beat me to death, I won't do it, alright? This will simply make me lose fans!

Hua Lin had a complicated expression as well. He glanced at his surroundings, and then spoke with a suppressed voice. "Daoist Yu, you should be aware of this as well. We wandering practitioners, since the start… do not have any sort of reserves. Furthermore, I can only refine talismans, and not artifacts. This mystic artifact is already the one with the highest rank which I can find." He had a dispirited look. In order to hold some face during their entry, he went through a great deal of trouble. "Furthermore, this one is merely a rental, and he had only managed to get it through his connections."

"…" He had to find a sponsor for something like an eighth rank mystic artifact!? "You guys are seriously not doing well at all!?"

"There's no other choice…" He shook his head. "We can't possibly have the wandering practitioners fly over on their own, right? That Scaled Dragon of mine is indeed shocking, but unfortunately, it isn't in a good condition recently. If something were to happen there later on because of it, in front of the various sects, the wandering practitioners will be even more…"

Zhu Yao: "…"

For this wandering practitioner business, he sure had taken quite intense pain and worry.

Raising her head, she looked at the jade scepter which was still emitting light and heat…

But she really did not want to lose any fans!

"Master, master! Emergency, please reply." Zhu Yao immediately transmitted her voice in order to look for support.

"Speak."

"Please assist me by sending a transportation tool which many people can ride, one that exudes a quiet extravagance, which looked as if there's meaning behind it. It would b best if it is of a higher rank." After pondering for a moment, she added. "Other than a brick!"

The moment her words fell, the storage pouch on her body shook.

"Master, I love you. Muuacks!"

Zhu Yao immediately pulled it out, and realized it was a green-coloured jade boat. He immediately passed it to Hua Lin.

"Daoist Yu, this is…" Hua Lin was startled.

"The return gift for the spirit stones from before."

Only then did Hua Lin carefully inspect the article in front of him. As he looked, he took in a couple of few cold breaths. "Tenth… Tenth… Tenth rank mystic artifact."

"To be more precise, it is a tenth rank mystic artifact of the extreme grade." If her master was the one who created them, then their qualities were ensured.

Hua Lin's hands trembled, and was this close to dropping it with his unstable hands. Tenth rank. An extreme grade even. This was not logical. He had lived… for so long, and though he had seen a tenth rank mystic artifact before, one with an extreme grade was just a legend, right?

"Daoist Yu…" Hua Lin's eyes were a little red. I really want to cry, what to do?

"Uh…" Old man, do you have to be this moved? Wipe off your snot, hey!

Hua Lin sniffled. "Daoist, please feel at ease. Once this Great Inter-Sect Tournament ends, I will return this artifact with my own hands."

"No need." Zhu Yao waved her hand without a mind. "I have a lot of it at home."

"Ah!?"

"Uh… I'm speaking about reciprocity! You gave me something a few days ago, so I returned you a gift."

This gift is a little too expensive, isn't it!? I feel like I'm in a dream. Though he knew that she was a late-stage Demigod Sovereign, and that she would most certainly have several good items on her, he never expected that she would take out something like this so casually.

Hua Lin fiercely rubbed his nose. His heart was feeling a little sour, and even the hand he was holding the mystic artifact with felt slightly heavy. This was the friendship between him and Daoist Yu!

A moment later.

"Daoist Yu…"

"What is it?"

"Can I hug you?"

"Scram!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 310: Hua Lin Sent a Friend Verification Notification

The so-called Great Inter-Sect Tournament was actually a convention for the various clans and sects to display their strength. The ones who took the top three positions for each category were usually talented disciples from the first grade sects, and in these hundreds and thousands of years, disciples of Ness Cesary Sect always had the most abled people that could take the top spots. In every tournament, there would always be one or two incredible individuals making their names known.

However in the recent years, because of matters concerning Skybond Peak, many sects were dissatisfied with Ness Cesary Sect. Though Ness Cesary Sect now had five more Nascent Soul practitioners and their overall power had risen, this situation had even more so deepened the people's desires to obtain Skybond Peak. There would always be people wanting to snatch away the treasures within, be it openly or secretly.

As the Sect Master, Qu Jiang was piled with worries that could seriously shatter his heart. Just a few days before the Great Inter-Sect Tournament, he had even sensed the presences of heretic practitioners. Furthermore, he had no idea how they managed to sneak in, and all the formations protecting Skybond Peak had even lost their effects. Though the formations now were personally constructed by their Demigod Sovereigns, and their effects were naturally stronger than before, there would always be possibilities of leaks. Compared to constantly mending and patching the formations, he would have rather not be able to enter it like before!

Not to mention ,this Great Inter-Sect Tournament might looked the same on the surface, anyone would be able to figure out that the goal of the various sects was basically not the tournament itself, but Skybond Peak. He had no choice but to put forth hundred and twenty percent concentration to deal with the tournament while staying vigilant, afraid that a leak somewhere would cost them Skybond Peak.

Compared to these worrisome days, he would rather have the days when senior-martial aunt Zhu was still here!

Qu Jiang sighed deeply. He wondered just how his little martial aunt was doing now.

Eh? Was he hallucinating? Why was he seeing his little martial aunt flying over here?

Aaaaaaah! It really is her!

"Sovereign Hua Lin of Wandering City arrives!" A resounding announcement sounded, stunning the crowd on the grandstand.

In the sky that was clear of clouds for thousands of miles, space suddenly distorted, and an enormous spiritual ship instantly appeared before everyone's eyes. The ship was jade green, and glossy lights were faintly flowing around its surface. It was enveloped by auspicious clouds, and abundant spiritual energy filled its surroundings. It was actually a tenth rank mystic artifact. Standing atop the deck of the ship was two people, one old and one young. The man had the cultivation level of Demigod, while the woman had the cultivation level of a Azoth Core Paragon.

For a moment, the entire crowd was stunned still by this overbearing entrance. Even the disciples who were fighting on the ring all looked up towards that spiritual ship one after another.

Hua Lin desperately maintained his might as a Demigod, but in actual fact, his heart was already blooming with flowers of happiness, and he could not wait to transmit his voice towards Zhu Yao. "Daoist, fellow daoist! What happened just now? How did we arrive at Ness Cesary Sect in a blink of an eye, the moment we entered the ship? This speed is too incredible."

Zhu Yao glanced at him. "Mystic ability."

Hua Lin's eyes shone even brighter, as though light itself could shoot out at any moment. "Mystic ability! You're talking about the special skills which all extreme grade artifacts above the seventh rank are born with? Then the mystic ability of this celestial ship is…"

"Void Break." The ability to slice through the void and immediately arrive at one's destination. Just that it required a considerably long casting time, and it even had a twenty-four hours cooldown as well. It could only be used once a day.

Hua Lin could not help but hold his breath. It was actually Void Break! It was a skill which only Demigod practitioners could use. This mystic artifact was actually able to use it! What to do? I really want to jump in excitement for a bit!

"Qu Jiang of Ness Cesary Sect, welcomes Sovereign Hua Lin." Qu Jiang stood at the spectator stand not far away from them and greeted loudly.

Only then did Hua Lin finally suppress the thoughts of jumping with joy. Mn. I'm an esteemed and mighty Demigod Sovereign. I can jump in excitement when we get back.

He controlled the spiritual ship and left it above the grandstand. Then, he shrank it into size of his palm, before leading his group of disciples towards Qu Jiang who came forward to welcome them.

Qu Jiang first bowed in front of Hua Lin. "May I ask for what purpose has Sovereign made his visit here for?"

Hua Lin stroked his beard, and said with a smile. "Today is the day of the Great Inter-Sect Tournament. This Sovereign has naturally brought disciples to participate."

"Wandering practitioners wish to participate in the tournament!?" Qu Jiang was startled.

"What? We can't?" Hua Lin frowned.

"Of course not!" Qu Jiang immediately recovered. "The Great Inter-Sect Tournament is but a means for the various sects to interact and learn from each other. If Sovereign has this interest, then Ness Cesary Sect will naturally welcome your participation. Are these the disciples who will be participating this time?" He turned to glance at the few dozen of people behind Hua Lin, and his line of sight stopped at Zhu Yao.

"Little… Daoist Zhu, long time no see." He quickly change his way of addressing her at the end. "Are you here to participate in the tournament as well?"

"Nope." Zhu Yao shook her head. "I'm purely here as a spectator. The one truly participating is little tyrant."

"Zhiyuan?" Qu Jiang then looked at little tyrant behind her, and his eyes instantly shone. A hint of excitement could be seen within his eyes. "You… Y-You established your Foundation!"

"Sect Master." Little tyrant bowed in front of him.

"Great, great, great!" Qu Jiang sized little tyrant happily. His face was filled with joy. He never expected that little tyrant would still establish his Foundation successfully, and he had even risen to the intermediate stages as well. He could finally heave a sigh of relief.

Qu Jiang instructed the disciples of his sect to arrange the wandering practitioners' participants into the tournament, before leading Hua Lin and Zhu Yao onto the grandstand, onto the spectator stand where leader-level people are situated at.

Zhu Yao's appearance had made the entire place fall into a strange awkward atmosphere. A few Elders of Ness Cesary Sect especially, had incredibly darkened expressions. Most likely, other than Qu Jiang, there really wasn't anyone else who wished to see this former senior-martial aunt whom they had for only five years once more.

Though the other sects have heard rumours of her departure from Ness Cesary Sect in these five years, Ness Cesary Sect did not openly acknowledge these claims, so the other sects could do nothing about it either. Furthermore, when she formed her Azoth Core back then, Ness Cesary Sect had especially hosted an introduction ceremony. A large portion of the Nascent Soul practitioners all recognized her.

Now that she had openly made her way to the tournament with Hua Lin, this paper wall had finally been completely torn apart. The various sects were not saying anything on the surface, but their hearts could not help but scorn of Ness Cesary Sect's action of killing the donkey the moment it left the millstone.

Even Sovereign Wu Fu's face sank as well.

Hua Lin did not care about such details though. Along the way here, Zhu Yao had already informed him of these broken matters she had with Ness Cesary Sect. To Hua Lin, Ness Cesary Sect throwing away a late-stage Demigod, and he picking her up after that, was not just a bad thing, but a heavenly good fortune. He could not even wait to thank the eighteen generations of ancestors of Ness Cesary Sect. Thus, he openly brought her towards the highest seats, where the highest level of personnels were made to sit. There were already five Sovereigns sitting there.

Hua Lin sat right at the chair that was just added in, and unconsciously glanced at Zhu Yao.

Eh, this isn't right. If there's only one chair, what about my good friend?

Seemingly in the next second, he stood right up again.

Should I let her sit? But my good friend is presently concealing her cultivation level, wouldn't I be exposing her?

He had no choice but to sit back down again.

But, my good friend has already helped me so much. If I sit down here alone, while she remains standing, it still hits on my conscience a little.

Thus, he stood up again…

But, my good friend already mentioned that her cultivation level was a secret.

So he sat down again…

This continued on for seven to eight times.

The row of Demigods… were all looking at this lunatic.

Zhu Yao finally could not hold it in any longer, and sent him a voice transmission. "Are you constipated or something?"

Hua Lin stopped, maintaining his half sitting posture. With a complicated look, he replied. "My good friend… why don't you… sit on my lap?"

"Scram!" You old pervert, are you trying to take advantage of me?

"But if I let you stand, my heart won't feel at ease! Why don't you…"

"Shut up!"

"Ou!"

He finally settled down and obediently sat on the chair, looking all awkward.

"Junior-martial sister Zhu, long time no see. I never expected that you would go under Sovereign Hua Lin's tutelage so quickly." Sovereign Wu Fu suddenly spoke up, as he looked at Zhu Yao with a kind face. However, the meaning behind his words was not as kind. He was clearly saying that she had betrayed her sect.

"Sovereign Wu Fu, not only have you grown older, have your eyesight worsened as well?" Before Zhu Yao could even speak up, Hua Lin rushed in head-on. He glared at Wu Fu, and then said with a cold smile. "Who told you that Daoist Yu is a disciple under my tutelage?"

Wu Fu was startled. "Is she not?" Then why did you parade her around?

"Of course not." Hua Lin said with a proud look. "Daoist Yu has an extraordinary aptitude, and is furthermore a genius in the arts of beast taming. This Hua can't even compare, and to be able to friends with her, is already a blessing worth three of my lifetimes."

Wu Fu however did not take his words seriously, and had thought that he was merely speaking that way to protect her. "Why didn't I know she's capable of taming beasts as well?"

"I found it strange as well. Ness Cesary Sect had actually lost such a dazzling pearl." Hua Lin looked at him mockingly, and said that he was blind right in his face.

Wu Fu's expression stiffened, and he had no choice but to quell the fury in the depths of his heart. He turned back and continued to spectate the tournament, snorting coldly. "I sure wish to see just how bright this dazzling pearl of Wandering City can be." Though, he was still a little cautious of Hua Lin. However, this Great Inter-Sect Tournament pitted disciples with cultivation below Nascent Soul against each other. Mere wandering practitioners with trash spirit veins actually dared to participate as well. They truly did not understand the difference between heaven and earth.

The other practitioners seated actually had the same thoughts as well, and had thought that Hua Lin was merely here to flaunt his might. Some even thought that he might be here for Skybond Peak. However, those disciples had nothing to be feared of.

However, just a few hours later, these proud, arrogant and famed sects finally felt the taste of being smacked right in the face.

The Essence category was the very first to end its battles. The one who won at the end, was not a disciple belonging to any clan or sect, but a quad spirit veins disciple at the level of Essence Paragon who was brought over by Hua Lin.

If this was just a fortunate victory, then the battles in the next Foundation category had stunned them even further. Among the two finalists, one was an earth heavenly spirit vein disciple with the late-stage Foundation cultivation level, but he was beaten into a pulp by a disciple with penta spirit veins. That earth wall which said to boast the strongest defense, was sliced like tofu by his opponent's spiritual sword. No matter was it speed, mystic arts, or strength, he was basically unable to gain even the slightest bit of advantage. Furthermore, his opponent's cultivation was a level lower than his, a mere intermediate-stage Foundation disciple.

"It sure is rare to see a disciple with such a robust figure. Could he possibly be a physical-type practitioner?"

"However he is especially proficient in mystic arts as well, so he can't be a physical-type practitioner."

"To think there's actually a talented individual in both the physical and mystical arts. Though he possesses the penta spirit veins, he can still be considered as a genius."

"To actually have such a helper, it's no wonder they would dare come to the Great Inter-Sect Tournament. I wonder who this person is? Does he has a master?"

The people of the various clans and sects began to look at this penta spirit veins disciple with shining eyes. All of them had stunned looks, and had long forgotten that they were being slapped in their faces.

The people of Ness Cesary Sect were the only ones who had darkened expressions. Because the genius everyone was talking about, was exactly the disciple they personally chased out five years ago.

This was especially so for Qu Ying, who had an especially tough stance back then. The sound of a face-slap was ringing especially loudly in his ears.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 311: Can the Gift be Converted to Cash?

The entire place was in a sullen mood. Forget about Ness Cesary Sect which hosted the tournament, the faces of the people from other clans and sects did not look all that good either.

Among the top three of each of the Essence and Foundation categories, other than the champions being wandering practitioners, the runner-up of the Foundation category was also a wandering practitioner brought here by Hua Lin as well. There were only a total of six people, and Wandering City actually occupied half of the positions.

When did wandering practitioners become so incredible? Why weren't they aware of it?

In an instant, everyone could not help but worry about the Azoth Core category as well. It couldn't be that wandering practitioners would win it as well, right?

"Grandma." A voice transmission suddenly sounded in Zhu Yao's ears. She looked around, and her eyes landed on a tall youth in the outer ring who was nodding at her. "Grandma, it really is you. You're finally back."

"Student Little Cang?"

"Mn." He hurriedly nodded. "It's been five years. I thought that I would no longer be able to see grandma."

"…" Why did she feel like he was cursing her to die?

Zhu Yao sized him up for a moment. So this is the male protagonist all grown up. He sure has grown taller, and his looks have changed as well. If not for the word 'bug' on his face, she really wouldn't have been able to recognize him. In the past, he had a face with common features, like a random passerby. Now that he had grown… He still looked like a passerby. It was too hard to discern him from anyone else.

"Not bad, student Little Cang. You managed to form your Azoth Core so quickly, rather incredible."

"It's already been five years…" He smiled, replying. Earlier, I saw Brother Bai's battles. I heard that… I never expected in just five years, he managed to once again reach the Foundation level. He's the one that should be called incredible."

"Mn, he's rather incredible alright." She acknowledged this point. After pondering for a moment, she added. "The main point is that I taught him well."

"…" Is it alright to praise herself like that? "Grandma, you're still the same as ever."

"That's right, I'm still so youthful and beautiful."

"…" That's not what he meant, hey. "Grandma, it will be my match up next."

"Ou, break a leg!"

Ye Qingcang smiled. With a joyful mood, he nodded towards her and turned to step onto the ring.

Suddenly, at the very center of the ring, the light of a formation flashed. A disciple whose body was covered entirely in blood suddenly fell from the sky.

With a thud, he slammed onto the ground, stunning the entire crowd.

"Sect… Sect Master…" That person only had a single breath left, yet he still struggled to reach out his bloodsoaked hand, looking towards a man standing on the right side of the grandstand.

"Kan Yong!" That man suddenly stood up, recognizing the disciple on the ring. No longer in the mood to care about the tournament, he flew down to lift the disciple up. The expressions of the crowd changed as well, as they headed down onto the ring one after another.

"What happened? Why are you injured so badly?" Office Shell Sect's Sect Master Gu frowned, and asked in a sullen voice.

"Sect Master, return… return to the sect." He held onto the Sect Master Gu's sleeves, and said as he spat out blood. "Heretic practitioners… broke the barrier formation. The sect disciples are…"

"Heretic practitioners!" How was that possible? Heretic practitioners actually dared to openly attack a deity sect!

"Return… immediately! There's a Demigod…" The disciple spat out his final mouthful of blood after he spoke. He had already drawn his last breath.

This time, everyone else, and not just Office Shell Sect Master, was stunned.

"How is that possible?" Qu Ying was the first to express his doubts.

Heretic practitioners had always acted on their own, and there were hardly any instances of them appearing in a group, let alone working together to attack a deity sect. Furthermore, a Demigod practitioner was present among them! When did a Demigod practitioner appear among the heretic practitioners?

Office Shell Sect Master immediately pulled out his sect's Order Talisman and circulated spiritual energy into it. However, there wasn't a single reaction from the talisman. He circulated several times more, but the talisman suddenly popped, burning up and turning into ashes.

"This…" His face instantly paled. If he was still doubtful earlier, then presently, he had certainly grown anxious. Order Talismans were necessary equipment for every Sect Master. With the talisman, no matter where one was, he or she would be able to see the situation of the sect. Furthermore, this talisman was usually connected to a Great Mountain Barrier Formation. If it were to lose its effects, it would mean that the formation had already been destroyed.

His expression turned cold. Putting his hands together in front of him, he spoke to the crowd of sect masters. "Fellow sect masters and sovereigns, we deity sects had always been working hand in hand. The heretic practitioners presently are acting brazenly, daring to attack my Office Shell Sect. I hope that, as fellow upright deities, everyone here will aid my sect in escaping this predicament."

When his words fell, the various Sect Masters that were still harmonious with each other earlier, revealed complicated looks one after another. Clearly, they were unwilling to lend their support. Are you kidding? They were here for Ness Cesary Sect in the first place. They were waiting for the tournament to end, and then seek an opportunity to snatch a portion of Skybond Peak. Wouldn't their efforts be wasted if they left now?

"Sect Master Gu, the situation is still unclear, and the legitimacy of this piece of news hasn't been ascertained. You must be act too impulsively."

"That's right, Sect Master Gu. If Office Shell Sect is indeed in a crisis, we will naturally lend a helping hand. However, this matter has yet to be made clear of, wouldn't it be a little inappropriate if we head over now?"

"Presently, the tournament has yet to end. Many disciples from the various sects have worked hard all for this very moment. If we leave now, the disciples will have to wait many more years for the next opportunity."

"That's right, that's right. Everything can be discussed after the tournament."

Sect Master Gu of Office Shell Sect was trembling with anger. He never expected that the various sects would add insult to his injury. His Order Talisman was already destroyed, yet they actually still dared to say that the situation was unclear. Clearly, they just wanted nothing to do with him.

"Hmph!" Hua Lin however disdainfully snorted. He swept a glance at those Nascent Soul Sect Masters that were filled with unwillingness on their faces, and he unconsciously released his Demigod might. "Didn't fellow esteemed ones hear from this disciple that there's a Demigod among the heretic practitioners? They actually dared to attack Office Shell Sect today, and most likely, they might not be too far off from your various sects the next day."

The expressions of the other Sect Masters changed one after another, and only then did they realize the severity of this issue. This was especially so for those who did not have any Demigod Sovereigns in their sects, looking even more flustered than the rest. He's right. There's already a Demigod among the heretic practitioners. They might not dare to force their way into large sects like Ness Cesary Sect, but when it comes to those without a Demigod, wouldn't they be able to come and go freely?

"Sect Master Gu, if they're not going, I will go with you."

"Many thanks, Sovereign Hua Lin!" Office Shell Sect Master's was instantly filled with gratitude.

Since Hua Lin had spoken up, the other Demigod Sovereigns did not feel appropriate to stand by and watch either, and they had no choice but to express their intentions to head over as well.

With the Demigods taking the lead, the other Sect Masters had no choice but to go too.

Thus, the Great Inter-Sect Tournament was put to a halt. With the Office Shell Sect Master taking the lead, all of the Nascent Soul and Demigod practitioners who lead their parties to the tournament, mightily rushed over to provide aid, while the other disciples went back to their respective homes. Even a large portion of Nascent Soul practitioners had followed the main group as well, leaving only three of them behind to keep watch.

Zhu Yao felt that little tyrant had done well in making his existence known. He had successfully garnered fans from the various sects and clans. It was about time to go home and raise his skills. Once he were to look a little better, she would then slip out again… Uhh, bring him out to garner more fans, she meant.

"Little tyrant." When Zhu Yao found little tyrant, he was being surrounded by a circle of fans.

"Grandma."

Zhu Yao curiously looked at the crowd of fans behind him. "These are?"

"They are all my former senior-martial brothers and sisters." He honestly replied.

"Ou." So they're not fans, huh.

"Grandma, are we returning now?"

"Mn." Zhu Yao pointed at the little bird on her shoulder, who seemed like he was slowly pecking on rice grains. "Little Eighth is already asleep."

The two of them rose into the air. Just as they were about to fly out of Ness Cesary Sect's mountain gate, Ye Qingcang came chasing after them.

"Grandma, brother Bai, are you two going to leave already?" A hint of unwillingness flashed across his face.

"Mn." Zhu Yao nodded.

Little tyrant spoke up as well. "We will meet again if fate allows it!"

Ye Qingcang pondered for a moment. Then, he took out a bottle and passed it to little tyrant. "Brother Bai, this is an Azoth Formation Pellet I refined. However, I have already formed my Azoth Core, so I am no longer able to use it myself. I believe that you will soon have the prospects of forming your Azoth Core, so I shall give this to you."

Little tyrant's face twitched for a moment. It was something good, and he had good intentions as well. However…

He unconsciously recalled a matter from when he was young. Medicinal pellets were refined from corpses of plants like Grandma. Within that pellet was all Grandma. Lots and lots of Grandmas…

Ugh…

"Many thanks to brother Ye for your goodwill, but Grandma has never allowed me to use medicinal pellets."

A certain Grandma: "…"

What does this have to do with me? I didn't forbid you from eating any, it's just that I don't have any, alright?

Ye Qingcang turned to look at Zhu Yao.

"Uh… Little Cang, you should keep it to yourself. Refining a rare treasure like the Azoth Formation Pellet is not easy. If you truly wish to give something, why don't you… convert it into cash and give it to me!" Ever since she found out the importance of spirit stones, her entire being had commercialised. "How much is one Azoth Formation Pellet in the market again…? Ehhh? Little tyrant, why are you pulling me?"

"Brother Ye, goodbye!" Little tyrant pulled onto a certain person who was still trying her best to obtain cash, and flew off. So embarrassing.

"Wait… Wait a minute! How about exchange it for a bag of high grade spirit stones? It's a very good deal! Actually, why not give me a fifty percent discount… or even thirty percent is fine too!"

Little tyrant flew even faster. As he flew out of Ness Cesary Sect, he ignored a certain person's resentful glare.

"You wastrel!"

"Inverted elbow."

"You are unaware of the value of oil and rice when you're not the master of the household!"

"Grandma!"

"What?"

"The spirit stones Sovereign Hua Lin gave us back then hasn't been spent yet!"

"Who ever complains having too much money? You must know how to save for rainy weather, young one. Do you understand the feeling of not being able to eat a single fruit? Do you understand…" Zhu Yao paused. "Heretic practitioners!"

"What?" Little tyrant was startled.

"Not good, Ness Cesary Sect is in trouble!" He sensed the presences of heretic practitioners, and then turned to rush back in the direction they came from.

Not far away from where she was, a blinding white light flashed. The mountain that was still floating in the sky earlier suddenly exploded like extravagant fireworks, the explosion resounded through the clouds. The place was filled with scattered pieces of rocks and thick smoke. The Great Mountain Barrier Formation instantly activated, enveloping Ness Cesary Sect along with the exploded parts.

Little tyrant's and Zhu Yao's expression changed, as they increased their speed and raced back.

However, they were instantly stopped outside by the Great Mountain Barrier Formation, while dust clouds had already filled the place within. This entire situation happened too quickly, and the start of this incident occurred right in the direction of the Main Peak of Ness Cesary Sect. Many disciples from the various clans and sects who had yet to leave were gathered there, and almost eighty percent of Ness Cesary Sect disciples were all there as well.

If they were fortunate, they would have been able to raise their barriers in time. For those who are unlucky, however, they had most likely died on the spot.

The entire place was in chaos. Screams of injured disciples could be heard everywhere.

Above the shattered Main Peak, an enormous teleportation formation suddenly appeared. Dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners appeared from within it. They were dressed in various ways and they comprised of both genders. Furthermore, every single one of them was shrouded with a trace of ominous aura.

Heretic practitioners!

Inverted Elbow (胳膊肘儿往外拐): Elbows are usually bent inwards, which signifies "being selfish". While "turning outside", or simply the elbows being inverted, in a derogatory sense, signifies the type of selflessness where you do not recognize what's right or wrong. Basically, this is a metaphor to describe someone who did something harmful to a close friend or colleague.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 312: Suicide Attack

"Heretic practitioners!" Someone shouted out. The disciples who had just escaped death by an inch earlier, were instantly thrown into panic once more. There were even disciples who flew on their swords in the direction away from the mountain, but were blocked by the Great Mountain Barrier Formation, unable to leave. The formation that could block foreign enemies in the past, was now a cage trapping them within.

"Calm down!" A loud roar resounded. Immediately after, a Nascent Soul pressure was released, silencing the disciples from various sects.

The person who called out was Qu Ying. Presently, his heart was filled with panic as well. Though the enemies were similarly Nascent Soul practitioners, he could not fight off dozens of them after all. There were only three Nascent Soul Elders who remained in the sect, and they were basically not their match. If the place were to grow even more hectic, then it would be disadvantageous for them. Thus, he had no choice but to do his best and lead the disciples far away from the Main Peak, towards a secluded mountain farthest away.

The dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners watched this entire situation unfold with expressionless faces. When that teleportation formation finally disappeared, as though they had suddenly received some sort of order, they began to throw attacks at the crowd.

Qu Ying's expression paled. He immediately brought up a barrier to protect the crowd of disciples behind him. He had thought that these Nascent Soul practitioners were aiming for Skybond Peak. Never did he expect that they would first initiate attacks on them.

The other two Elders reacted as well, as they raised their hands to support the barrier.

"Hurry, inform Sect Master and the Sovereigns." Qu Ying turned his head and instructed a disciple.

That disciple had a panicked look as he pulled out a voice transmission talisman with trembling hands. However, no matter how he cast the art, the runes on the talisman would not light up. "Elder, the voice transmission talisman… is ineffective. It can't connect to Sect Master."

"Then head out and chase them back here."

"But… the Great Mountain Barrier Formation has already activated. We can't get out at all."

Qu Ying's expression was deathly pale, and only then did he realize that the sects had tricked. They had done well in luring the tiger out of the mountain. Most likely, these heretic practitioners had long planned on taking down Ness Cesary Sect. Taking the opportunity while the crowd was present at the tournament, they intentionally first made a commotion in the faraway Office Shell Sect, luring them over to provide aid. Once all of the powerful practitioners had left, they then initiated their attack. Furthermore, they had long cut off all of their escape paths.

Qu Ying gritted his teeth so forcefully that they cracked. The heretic practitioners sure had ambitions of wolves. Presently, this place was filled with elites from the various clans and sects. All of the seedlings with great aptitudes were gathered right here. As long as these disciples were killed, the various sects would definitely have a lack of successors, and their decay would be inevitable. Furthermore, now that they had lost the protection of the powerful practitioners, these disciples who had cultivation levels below Azoth Core did not have any strength to retaliate at all.

It was no wonder these heretic practitioners did not charge towards Skybond Peak right as they appeared, but instead, headed directly towards the crowd of disciples. As long as they were to kill these disciples, it would be akin to destroying all of the sects in the cultivation world.

Because he understood all of these in an instant, his will to stop them from succeeding grew even further. He desperately maintained the barrier, protecting the people within. As for those who did make it into the barrier in time however, he was powerless to help them. He could only watch on as the heretic practitioners massacred them.

Even if that was the case, how could three Nascent Soul practitioners block against dozens of people who had the same cultivation level? In less than fifteen minutes, cracks had already appeared on the barrier. One mystic art after another was still heartlessly bombarding onto the barrier.

Unable to hold it out any longer, Qu Ying puked out a mouthful of blood, and that barrier shattered resoundingly. Lights emitted out from several mystic arts came flying towards the crowd, carrying heavy killing intent.

His heart was filled with despair. Could it be that the heavens wanted Ness Cesary Sect destroyed?

Boom–

Suddenly, countless lightning bolts came descending from the skies, slicing through the Great Mountain Barrier Formation and tearing the air. In an instant, all the pressure was scattered, and the Great Mountain Barrier Formation shattered resoundingly. The entire area was filled with dazzling lightning sparks.

Lightning type mystic arts!

He raised his head in disbelief, only to see two people standing atop the sky. The two people whom he never thought would appear.

"Little… Little martial aunt…" The lightning bolts that seemed to carry the might of the heavens earlier, were actually released from her body. How could that possibly be!?

In the next moment, the pressure of a Demigod came pressing down on the dozens of Nascent Soul practitioners. Even though the pressure was not descending on his body, Qu Ying felt his heart clench, and the shock on his face grew heavier. A Demigod! The little martial aunt whom everyone had silently acknowledged to have left Ness Cesary Sect, was actually a Demigod Sovereign. Furthermore, this power she possessed… was far richer than the two Sovereigns presently in their sect. He instantly felt as if he was seeing things.

Towards these dozens of heretic practitioners who were clearly here to massacre the entire sect, Zhu Yao did not hold back in the least, as she released her Demigod pressure without concealing it in the slightest. Initially, she had thought that they wouldn't be able to hold up against her, but strangely, they were actually standing firmly, as though they were not affected by her pressure at all. There were even two of them who initiated attacks against her.

The hell! These people must be on steroids!

"Little tyrant, fall back, towards the crowd." Zhu Yao instructed him, and then summoned lightning bolts with a wave of her hand, instantly scattering the mystic arts shot out by the two people. The two white lightning bolts did not dissipate right after, but had instead gone on to attack the two heretic practitioners. Like chains trapping the two of them, the powerful lightning might instantly rendered them powerless.

After Zhu Yao captured the two of them, like firing artillery shells, she once again cast an art, attacking the rest of the heretic practitioners and successfully capturing another two.

With the difference in levels, even if there were dozens of them on the other side, they could not possibly match her.

Only about nine of them remained. Zhu Yao was still continuously releasing her power, when the remaining few suddenly retreated with haste, towards Skybond Peak at the very top.

As expected, they're here to loot a burning house? Just as she was about to chase after them…

"Yu Yao!" Her master suddenly called out.

Zhu Yao paused, instantly sensing four abnormal spiritual auras behind her. When she turned to look, she saw the four people whom she had captured earlier was beginning to emit out a red glow, and it continued to grow brighter.

"Self-destruction!" Her master's voice clearly resounded in her ears.

Zhu Yao just wanted to say: The hell!

Self-destruction. Nascent Soul practitioners even.

Furthermore, this was even the first time she had experienced a suicide attack. It was already too late to stop them. In a flash, Zhu Yao appeared amidst the crowd. Circulating all of the spiritual energy in her body, she raised a defensive barrier. Then, she hurriedly added a few more mystic arts, crafting a formation in an instant.

In the instant the formation was formed, the four Nascent Soul practitioners exploded like nuclear bombs, and the blasts bloomed in all directions. Her line of sight was instantly enveloped by the white light of the explosion. The entire Ness Cesary Sect turned into ashes right at this moment. All of the plant life and buildings had all turned into mere flying ashes. Even the floating mountain that they were standing on, had instantly turned into dust.

If not for the formation Zhu Yao placed, even if they were not caught up with the explosion, the crowd would have already fallen to their deaths.

Even though Zhu Yao was a Demigod, she was unable to hold up against the self-destruction of four Nascent Soul practitioners at once. Adding that she had to protect the few hundreds of disciples behind her as well, for a moment, she felt her mind trembling, and there were even traces of the spiritual energy in her body going into a rampage. After finally managing to safely land the crowd onto the ground, she opened her mouth and puked out blood.

"Granny!"

"Grandma!"

Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang shouted out. Zhu Yao immediately sat down to adjust herself. Taking a few deep breaths, she then took a look within herself. Probably because she possessed the Chaos Origin spiritual energy, she realized the spiritual energy in her meridians had already calmed down. The lightning spiritual energy which she guided out earlier was in a rampage earlier, but was immediately suppressed by those transparent strands of spiritual energy.

In an instant, she had already opened her eyes.

"Little martial… Sovereign." Qu Ying took a step forward, his face was filled with immense guilt. Never would he have expected that the person who saved the entire Ness Cesary Sect, would be her! He opened his mouth several times, as if he wanted to say something. However, he felt as if no matter what he were to say now, it was already too late.

"Do a roll call." Zhu Yao however did not care about his complicated emotions. Looking around, he realized that not only Ness Cesary Sect, even the entire forest had turned into a flat piece of land by the explosion earlier. From her line of sight, everything was just scorched earth.

As expected of a weapon of mass destruction. If she hadn't been here earlier, most likely, not a single person from Ness Cesary Sect would have survived. She could not help but question just what were these heretic practitioners trying to accomplish. Normally speaking, though heretic practitioners had ruthless personalities and would not hesitate to use any means to accomplish their goals, they were people who cherished their lives the most as well. To self-destruct without any hesitation, and four of them altogether even, was indeed a little strange. It seemed like it was not as simple as taking revenge or robbing resources. There must be an even larger goal behind all these.

"Hurry and look up in the air!" Suddenly, a disciple exclaimed out.

The crowd raised their heads one after another, only to see a lonely single mountain floating in the air.

"Skybond Peak!" Qu Ying stared with wide eyes. "How… How is that possible?"

The self-destruction earlier had even destroyed the forest within a hundred kilometers radius, yet Skybond Peak was still intact!

"There's people over there! It's those heretic practitioners!"

There were indeed several people standing on their flying swords in the vicinity of Skybond Peak. They were the few remaining Nascent Soul practitioners from earlier. They distanced themselves several meters away from each other, forming a strange formation. Furthermore, the dazzling lights of a formation could be seen between them.

"Hurry and look at Skybond Peak!" Another disciple cried out. The entire Skybond Peak suddenly shook like a blurred image for a moment, and then, in a blink of an eye, they disappeared in front of everyone's eyes. It was as if it had been erased from the sky itself.

"This… What in the world…" The crowd exchanged glances as they astonishingly watched this strange event unfold. They could not believe such a large floating mountain like Skybond Peak would disappear from everyone's eyes just like that. Even those few Nascent Soul practitioners had disappeared without a trace.

Even Zhu Yao could no longer sense their presences in the slightest.

The hell, just what in the world was that formation?

"Teleportation formation!" Her master's voice resounded in the depths of her heart.

Zhu Yao was startled. "Can teleportation formations transfer an entire mountain?" Those few practitioners were the Foolish Old Men, right!?

"That formation must have been activated by an unique energy, and not spiritual energy."

"Unique energy…" Zhu Yao's heart clenched. She suddenly recalled that Pervert Cheng from that dimensional space. "Is it an unique energy like Little Eighth's blood of a God Race?"

"Yes, but it's not godly energy."

If it isn't godly energy, then what is it?

"A formation like this isn't capable of transferring long distances. Its exit most certainly requires a large amount of spiritual energy as support for it to succeed. Most likely, the place the mountain has been transferred to, possesses spiritual energy far richer and denser than usual."

Spiritual energy far richer and denser than usual? Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. It seemed as though something was popping up in her mind, but she just could not recall what it was at all.

"Foolish Old Men" is a reference to the Chinese fable "Foolish Old Man Removes the Mountains". You can look it up on Google, though be warned that the attached picture on the Wikipedia article about this is a little… ahem… lewd.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 313: Protect the Dandelions

"Grandma, do you know the goal of these heretic practitioners?" Little tyrant frowned as he asked. "I'm getting the feeling that Skybond Peak isn't simply their goal."

Ye Qingcang nodded as well. "Furthermore, these people seem to be extremely familiar with formations and barriers. They appeared within the sect without making the slightest sound."

"Barrier!" Zhu Yao felt a light bulb flashing in her mind. She instantly recalled the matter that she couldn't think of earlier, and immediately after, her heart skipped a beat. Gritting her teeth, she cussed out. "The hell!"

She turned around, and with her feet on her flying sword, she flew quickly in a certain direction.

"Grandma…"

"Granny…"

Before the two could even react, they could no longer see Zhu Yao's figure. They exchanged glances, and then, pulling out their flying swords one after another, they chased after her.

Zhu Yao flew extremely quickly, panic filled the depths of her heart. She wished that she could teleport right in this instant. She finally recalled of a nearby place where there was dense and rich spiritual energy. Tranquil Valley! The demons' gathering site she appeared in. Though the amount of spiritual energy within the valley itself was extremely scarce, the barrier outside the valley was constructed with condensed spiritual energy. Back then, with just a slight touch of her hand, the spiritual energy that seeped into her body directly pushed her towards the Foundation level. It could be seen just how dense the spiritual energy within it was.

Most likely, the spiritual energy of the entire Tranquil Valley was being used by that barrier, in order to protect the demons within.

According to her master, such a large-scale teleportation formation would not be able to send something too far away, while Tranquil Valley was the closest to Ness Cesary Sect. The more Zhu Yao thought about it, the more panicked she became. If those heretic practitioners truly did transfer Skybond Peak over there, then the demons at the valley would…

She was not naive to think that heretic practitioners would have such good hearts to let off the residents that were living there.

Zhu Yao flew quickly, and the span of a few breaths, she arrived at Tranquil Valley. However, from afar, she could see an enormous mountain floating in the sky, and it was slowly sinking into Tranquil Valley.

Her heart instantly beat faster, feeling enraged to point of wanting to cuss out at their moms. Sizzling flames of fury seeped out. These heretic practitioners sure are motherf*king imbeciles. At first, she thought that they would have merely transported Skybond Peak over. Looking at things now, they were actually thinking of sinking Skybond Peak into Tranquil Valley itself, wanting to use the advantageous barrier of Tranquil Valley to conceal it!

If Skybond Peak were to fall, it would be strange if those demons did not turn into flattened pancakes.

Zhu Yao's heart clenched. While she charged into the barrier, she began to chant an art. Several dozens of lightning streams flew towards the few Nascent Soul practitioners. The formation between them instantly scattered, and they flew off in several different directions. With the lack of the formation supporting it, Skybond Peak began to descend even faster.

Zhu Yao did not even have the time left to cuss out at their moms as she directly flew to the depths of the valley. Like a construction jack, she then desperately pushed against the entire mountain, slowing down its descent.

"Grandma…" Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang came rushing over at this moment as well, as they looked at Zhu Yao whose face was flustered red from supporting the mountain.

"Head down, scatter the demons. Have them flee to the edges." Zhu Yao gritted her teeth as she held on.

"But, you…"

"Hurry and go! Just say it's 'Grand Qian's' order. They will follow you two." At the brink of life and death, she had no choice but to become Grand Qian once more.

Ye Qingcang and little tyrant exchanged glances for a moment. Then, as they gritted teeth, they obediently turned around and went to scatter the indigenous people.

Zhu Yao took in a deep breath, and then circulated her spiritual energy to meticulously cover Skybond Peak. She wanted to use her spiritual energy to move it out of Tranquil Valley, however, she saw those few Nascent Soul practitioners coming back. They did not initiate their attacks at the very first moment, instead, they simply looked in her direction with cold and expressionless faces.

"Just who are you people? And what's your goal?" Zhu Yao asked in a sunken voice.

However, they did not have any reaction!

A few moments later, one of them suddenly flew towards her, the spiritual energy around his body began to tremble intensely.

The hell! Self-destruction again!

These people must have entered a cult, right? Why did they like killing themselves so much?

Like hell I will allow you to self-destruct here!

"Little Eighth!" Zhu Yao shouted out loudly.

A ray of red light suddenly charged into the skies, the cry of a Phoenix resounded through the clouds as boundless fiery light shone across the horizon. A fiery sea of purple flames instantly formed in the air, and any object in contact with the flames was instantly turned into ash. Even the heretic practitioner that came charging over disappeared into the flames.

The entire Skybond Peak was surrounded by purple flames. An enormous purple Phoenix occupied the sky, dancing and spiralling. With every flap of its wings, a large sea of flames would emerge. The Skybond Peak that was still incomparably large earlier, like an ice-cream which was placed in an oven, began to slowly melt, decreasing in size at a speed visible to the naked eyes. In a few moments, Skybond Peak was reduced to one-fifth of its original size.

"Great, good job, Little Eighth!" Zhu Yao silently gave his little brother a praise.

The moment those words fell, the Phoenix in the sky suddenly seemed to have its flames extinguished. With a sizzling sound, it returned to the size of a pigeon and fell down. All of the flames earlier disappeared without a trace.

The hell, do you have to be that weak to praise!?

Zhu Yao caught him. "Little Eighth…" How can you run out of battery at the key moment?

"So tired!" Little Eighth pattered towards her shoulder, and then, like a dead bird, he laid on it, motionless. "So tired. I want to sleep! Seventh elder sister, you're abusing a young Phoenix."

"…" The hell, you didn't even finish your work, yet you have the face to say I abused you!?

Zhu Yao had no choice but to cast the Nine Heavenly Lightning Art and summon a lightning bolt with the thickness of a bucket from the skies, instantly striking onto Skybond Peak which had long been burnt beyond recognition. The entire mountain began to turn into countless pieces of shattered rocks, exploding in all directions. She then immediately cast a wind-type art to blow all of the shattered rocks out of the barrier of Tranquil Valley.

"Yu Yao!" Her master's voice once again resounded.

In the next moment, several air tearing noises came from her side. Zhu Yao dodged to the side as several icicles brushed past her body. In the next moment, a woman wielding a crescent wheel knife came attacking her.

Zhu Yao immediately summoned a spiritual sword and parried, the crescent wheel knife instantly shattered into two.

Not the slightest bit of shock could be seen from the female heretic practitioner's face, as she summoned yet another spiritual sword to attack Zhu Yao. The remaining few Nascent Soul heretic practitioners surrounded her at this moment as well. Most of them summoned spiritual swords and icicles, and the attacks rained down in a dense manner.

Zhu Yao placed down a defensive barrier to block against the rain of attacks. Though the attacks were concentrated, she was not afraid at all. At the very most, dealing with them was but an inconvenience. Furthermore, she had to be careful and prevent the attacks from falling onto Tranquil Valley, so it was inevitable for her to be a little tied up.

Just as she was busy dealing with the attacks, the spiritual energy surrounding the female practitioner closest to her, suddenly began to tremble once more.

The hell, just how dedicated are they to self-destruction? They will self-destruct whenever they get the chance. Are you all paparazzis?

Zhu Yao grew anxious. Turning a lightning stream into a whip, she attached it onto a spiritual sword and strongly swung it. The female practitioner's Dantian was struck head-on, stopping her spiritual energy from gathering. Under this strike, her spiritual energy scattered completely, so her self-destruction naturally stopped. Furthermore, she received a grave injury and she began to puke out a large amount of blood. However, she merely paused for a moment before continuing throwing other mystic arts to attack her. Not a single change could be seen on her face.

This wasn't right! Something was very wrong. The longer Zhu Yao fought, the stronger the strange feeling she had in the depths of her heart. Something was very amiss… with these few people. The way they were attacking was akin to throwing away their lives. However, every single one of them was strangely calm, as if they were not afraid of pain.

Are they really villains? Aren't villains supposed to be talkative? Before every single fight, they will always say a couple of lines to threaten, instill fear or gloat at our demise, right? Looking at their behaviour, they had clearly picked up the wrong cold and mighty characters' scripts!

It was if… they were puppets that only knew how to attack.

Zhu Yao whipped broken another heretic practitioner's Dantian when he was prepared to self-destruct, as the suspicion in the depths of her heart grew even heavier. Just what in the world are these heretic practitioners?

Those few heretic practitioners suddenly stopped, and then scattered quickly in all directions. Zhu Yao thought that they wanted to flee, but they then stopped not far away, and the distance between them was coincidentally out of the range of the lightning streams in her hand.

In the next moment, the remaining eight people began to self-destruct their Nascent Souls.

Zhu Yao's heart skipped a beat! The hell! The hell! The hell! Do you guys have to be so persistent in dying!?

If eight of them were to self-destruct together, it would be akin to a nuclear bomb!

And from the looks of things, she would be unable to stop every single one of them in time. As long as one of them were to succeed, Tranquil Valley below would be completely doomed.

I definitely musn't let them self-destruct. However, even if she were to expand her barrier like before, it was impossible to protect the entirety of Tranquil Valley.

What to do? What to do?

Realmspirit, you ass, hurry and lend me a hand! Earth is about to be destroyed by nuclear weapons!

The red glow from their bodies grew even denser, and just as they were about to explode…

Suddenly!

"Pea…" A green light flashed from her chest. An enormous pea appeared in the sky and with an 'aahh' sound, it opened its mouth wide. The eight people who were still in the process of self-destructing earlier, instantly turned into eight rays of light and entered Peapea's mouth.

"Ahmmuu!" Peapea closed its mouth and then returned to the size of a basketball, before flying back to her hand.

Zhu Yao: … What happened just now?

"Peapea, why did you eat something strange again?" Zhu Yao could not help but want to pull open its mouth. "Putting aside the demonic beast you teleported back then, they're living human beings this time! Even if you're hungry, you can't just eat anything! It doesn't matter if you get gastric pain, but what about my master who's stuck in there as well!?"

"Pea…" Peapea rolled about, and then suddenly opened its mouth. "Burp~" It let out a resounding burp.

A light white wisp of air floated out from its mouth, and Zhu Yao trembled from the sight of it.

Was it her imagination? Why did she feel that the wisp of air had the figure of a human, and that it had a head, face, and body? Furthermore, the word "soul" seemed to be written on its clothes.

"Peapea…"

Zhu Yao instantly went crazy. This wasn't teleportation! Peapea had truly just eaten humans! And it had even spat out a soul! "Don't turn into a zombie, hey! This is a cultivation novel, not post-apocalyptic world novel, hey!!"

"Yu Yao…" Her master's voice suddenly sounded from within Peapea. "Those few heretic practitioners are not humans."

"Eh?" What did he mean?

"Their bodies are entirely covered in deathly aura. They had been dead for a long while, but their souls were forcefully trapped within their bodies, turning into puppets."

"Puppets?" Zhu Yao was startled. "But they are capable of using mystic arts, and they were casting them with ease." If they were puppets, they could not have possibly retained the cultivation levels of their former lives.

Yu Yan sank into silence for a moment. "Using mystic arts naturally require costs. Earlier, I mentioned before that the formation they used require an unique spiritual energy to perform the teleportation."

"Unique spiritual energy…" Zhu Yao opened her eyes wide.

"They used the souls that were sealed within their physical bodies!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 314: Victims' Delusional Stone

After these people died, their souls were sealed within their physical bodies and could not escape, and their bodies were then refined into puppets by someone, this was what her master meant. The person controlling them was using the energy of their own souls to cast the mystic arts they had in their former lives. The more they used arts, the more their souls would be consumed.

Zhu Yao felt a chill as she heard this. Just what kind of venomous mystic art was this? This was clearly an act of scattering people's souls. It was no wonder the soul she saw earlier was but a thin wisp of smoke.

"Then what Peapea did earlier was to…?"

"It's Bai Yuan's Dantian." Yu Yan replied with a sunken voice. "The purest water of River of Forgetfulness found at its very source. That was why it was able to separate the deceased souls from their bodies."

As he spoke, Peapea consecutively burped out seven times. With every burp, white smoke with the shape of a human being would emit out from its mouth, and every single one of them was incredibly thin. They were several times weaker than the ghosts she saw in the Netherworld. It was as if they could be scattered with just a light breeze of the wind.

Zhu Yao cast an Afterlife Art, sending those souls into the Netherworld. Pondering about this, the appearance of these few heretic practitioners were truly extremely ominous. Just who in the world could refine such human-shaped puppets?

Back then, no matter how much of a bastard Cheng Qingdiao was to use demonic beasts for experiments, his goal was to ascend. The level of this experiment had however jumped to experimentation on primates, right into human experimentation. This development was too quick, she couldn't process it at all! Just what kind of world did she find herself in? Why was every single person here a technological genius!?

Zhu Yao had Peapea revert back to the size of a pearl and then kept it. With a chest filled with suspicions, she flew back to Tranquil Valley. The appearance of Skybond Peak earlier had torn through a hole in Tranquil Valley's barrier. Strangely, the barrier seemed to possess a self-regeneration ability, as it was already beginning to close the tear.

A self-regenerating barrier was very rarely seen! At the very least, based on her knowledge, there hadn't been a single one. She wondered just who built it?

Wait a minute!

Earlier, those Nascent Soul practitioners wanted to use this barrier to hide Skybond Peak. In other words, they knew from the very beginning that it could regenerate itself?

"Master, have you ever seen such a barrier?" Zhu Yao asked a little anxiously.

"No."

Even her master did not know about it, yet those puppets were aware of it. Could it be that the person controlling those puppets was related to the barrier of Tranquil Valley? Zhu Yao felt a chilli n her heart. Just who was that person? What did that person want to do to Tranquil Valley? The ones living there were just indigenous people with IQ that had stepped into the borders of idiocy!

"Master, are you able to find out who placed down this barrier?"

Yu Yan was silent for a moment, before replying. "There should be three thousand minor formations within this formation, and all of their properties are different. It had circulated on its own for a very long time, and does not require to draw spiritual energy from practitioners. If we wish to find the practitioner who constructed this formation, I'm afraid it might not be easy. However, as long as it's a formation, there should be a formation core and a mantra to activate it."

Zhu Yao's eyes shone. "You're saying it's possible to find the formation core in this valley?"

"Mn."

If the formation core could be found, then at the very least, she could find out some useful information.

Little tyrant and Ye Qingcang came right at this moment. Zhu Yao immediately took the strong men in by force, and then headed to look for the formation core. Taking the opportunity when the barrier was still regenerating, there should be ripples of spiritual energy emitting out from the formation core.

She immediately expanded her divine sense to the maximum, and in an instant, the entire Tranquil Valley was within her eyes. She had at first thought it would be easy, but because spiritual energy was pouring in from outside the barrier due to the tear, there were several places emitting out ripples of spiritual energy. She remembered every single one of these locations, and then headed to each one to have a look.

In the end, she found an anomaly in front of a stone wall. That stone wall which looked regular at first glance, did not look any different from the rest of the stone walls all around Tranquil Valley, however, one could faintly sense spiritual energy seeping out of it, though not really evident. Strangely, when she swept her divine sense across it, she did not feel the slightest bit of obstruction, but an endless stretch of an empty, void world.

"Grandma, what is that?" Little tyrant suddenly pointed at a small shattered rock beneath the wall.

That rock did not look all that unique, however, after careful observation, she realized a hint of golden light would occasionally flash from it, as though it was emitting out flowing light when sunlight refracted from its surface. However, this refraction was occurring a little more frequently.

It seemed like this was the formation core.

Zhu Yao immediately descended onto the ground with her flying sword, and then walked there at a quick pace. Squatting down, she carefully looked at that rock. Suddenly, that rock seemed to have its power turned off, as it stopped shining. Was it just her imagination?

"Little tyrant, the rock that we were looking at earlier was this one, right?"

"Mn." He nodded. "It's this exact piece."

"Then why isn't it shining anymore?" The barrier in the sky was still not yet completely restored either. "It can't have run out of battery, right?"

Zhu Yao repeatedly sized up the piece of rock, and had even used her divine sense to inspect it. There was not the slightest bit of irregularity to it at all, let alone any flowing of spiritual energy.

Could it be that she was wrong? Zhu Yao looked around her surroundings, stood up, and then looked at the large stone wall in front. She knocked on it forcefully as a test, and it was a stone wall alright. It was rather hard too, and it did not look like a formation core either. Why did she not sense anything when she tried inspecting it with her divine sense then!?

"Granny!" Ye Qingcang suddenly cried out, as he pointed beneath her feet with a shocked look.

"What is it?"

"The… rock, I saw it moving a little earlier."

Zhu Yao was startled. She carefully looked at that piece of rock from earlier. It was still quietly staying put on the ground, without any noticeable difference to be seen. "Are you certain?"

"Mn." He heavily nodded.

Zhu Yao then inspected it carefully again.

It was a formation that not a single person had discovered for many years, and even the demons were unaware of it as well. Could it be that this formation core was able to move on its own? This was simply too intelligent, right?

However, even after looking at it for such a long time, she didn't notice anything at all. She had no choice but to give up.

In the end, when she took two steps back, Ye Qingcang once again sounded out. "It… It moved again."

She had no choice but to inspect it again, but she found nothing off about it again.

The moment she stood up, Ye Qingcang called out for the third time. "Granny, believe me. It moved again just now."

The hell! You're making me out as a fool here!

This time, Zhu Yao had kept an eye on it, and then carefully compared it from before. Indeed, several centimeters of the soul around the rock had loosened a little. The rock had truly moved.

"This can't possibly be a rock spirit, right?" Zhu Yao nudged the rock and rolled it about. It was completely impossible to discern that it had turned into a spirit. "Little Cang, if you have an eye disease, you have to cure it!"

"Granny…" Ye Qingcang felt like crying.

"Alright, alright. I believe you." Zhu Yao was irritated as well. With a flip of her hand, a ball of flames appeared above her palm. "Whether it can move or not, we will know once we test it out, right?"

She intentionally leaned the flames towards the rock. In the end, before she had even gotten close, that rock immediately rolled far away.

The rock once again emitted out the golden glow they saw earlier. Two large words flashing with golden light, like captions, appeared above the rock – You beast!

Zhu Yao: "…"

Little tyrant: "…"

Ye Qingcang: "…"

Was it cussing at her? It definitely was, right!?

Those two words slowly floated up. Like a projection, it floated up a meter high. Not only did the words grow larger, they became bolder as well. And then, a golden light flashed as the words changed – You're not even letting off a rock!

Yo, it sure has a huge temper. It seemed like it was truly the formation core, and an intelligent type at that.

"Be obedient and stay put!" Zhu Yao immediately stepped forward to grab it. "Let me look at you."

That rock however was extremely defiant, flying right up. The row of words above it changed once more – What are you trying to do to my body?

"…" Why did she feel like she was an evil tyrant trying to tease a young girl? She just wanted to inspect the heart of the formation core and deduce the shape of the formation.

The rock nudged and then flew five meters away – Don't come over here, I rather die!

Everyone present: "…"

Just how much did it hate people touching it? You're a freaking formation core, do you have to be that concerned about your chastity!?

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. She immediately cast an art to form a net of spiritual energy in the air, blocking the formation core rock's escape route. Then, as she retracted her hand, the rock came flying towards her.

The formation core rock began to forcefully smash against the spiritual energy net, but its effort was in vain as it continued to fly towards her.

The words above the rock began to change like a flooding message board.

– You greedy beast who covets my body, don't touch me!

– You all will regret this!

– Don't, don't touch me!

– Please let me go?

– Ah! Don't!

– It hurts~

Zhu Yao: "…"

Little tyrant: "…"

Ye Qingcang: "…"

The hell, just what version of intelligence does this rock have? Just what kind of things are inside its head? I clearly haven't done anything yet!

Zhu Yao held onto the rock with a darkened expression, and she could not help but add. "Don't be afraid, I will be gentle."

The two little ones: "…"

Eh? This seems to be developing in a strange direction?

Just as Zhu Yao was about to insert a strand of divine sense into the rock in her hand, it suddenly began to heat up. As Zhu Yao was not prepared for this, her hand fumbled and loosened. The rock immediately flew out and emitted out a light dozen times more blinding than before. Even Zhu Yao could not help but narrow her eyes.

A row of words once again floated above the rock – You guys will pay for violating me.

The hell am I violating!? -Faints!-

This old lady did not do anything at all. Also, just who in the world has the fetish of violating a piece of rock!?

Just as Zhu Yao was about to retort, she shockingly realized she could not move any part of her body at all. What was going on?

"Grandma!" Little tyrant suddenly cried out.

Zhu Yao looked forward. The stone wall that did not have the slightest of movement earlier, suddenly revealed an enormous golden formation, as foreign symbols filled the entire wall. Before she could even clearly see what the formation looked like, she was assaulted by a powerful pulling force.

Even little tyrant and Ye Qingcang was sucked into the formation. Right before she entered the formation, she could faintly see a new row of words appearing above the rock.

– Other than my owner, no one else is allowed to touch me.

In the next second, light flashed in the surroundings. The place was filled with golden flowing lights, and they flowed towards the back, as though her entire being was speeding forward.

In less than ten minutes, she once again fell downwards. Right at the moment she was about to land face flat on the ground, the restriction on her body was released. She hurriedly cast a wind-type art, preventing the three of them from meeting the fate of being crippled in time. However, her head was still stuck into a pile of mud.

Pueeh…

It had been a long time since she crawled on the ground. Just as she was about to check on the other two, she heard a female voice behind her.

"You did pretty well, rock spirit."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 315: You Should Have a Heart Demon Inside You

A woman in black robes suddenly appeared in this barren space. She had a very bewitching appearance, and charm was exuding out from every single one of her movements. Raising her hand, she looked like she wanted to touch the rock that was floating in the air. However, her hand simply passed through it, and her entire body swayed a little right after.

"You did pretty well, rock spirit."

That rock sparkled with golden light, a row of words appeared above it – At your service, mistress!

"These people will definitely die from the heart demon, and they sought it themselves as well. Though it's a pity about those puppets of mine… However, this way, no one will know about my mistress… Ehhh!?" That woman's expression gravely changed, as she looked at Zhu Yao who was crawling up, astonished. "Y-Y-You… Why are you fine?"

"Ah?" Zhu Yao patted off the dust from her clothes. "Should something have happened to me?"

"You… Why aren't you in deep slumber, trapped within your heart demon?" Her eyes were wide open, and her face was filled with utter disbelief.

"How should I know?" Zhu Yao rolled her eyes. "Most likely, your heart demon system has short-circuited?"

"Impossible… Everyone possesses obsessions, and through desires will one fall into a land of dreams." She muttered. "Everyone has their own heart demon, so how you possibly not have one?"

"And you're blaming me?" The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. "If you can't figure out this problem, then don't think about it anymore. Let's have a nice chat about what you're plotting here, shall we?"

Zhu Yao immediately threw a lightning bolt over. With a loud bang, she instantly turned the soul and rock charred black on the outside, and tender on the inside.

Rock: — What happened to the promise of having a nice chat?

Woman: Same question!

Zhu Yao immediately summoned a set of soul imprisoning chains, trapping that woman's soul. With a flash of lightning light, like a screen with bad reception, the woman's figure distorted a few times, before slowly turning white and falling onto the ground.

Seeing this, the rock spirit shone with a brilliant golden light and charged right at Zhu Yao.

Not even bothering to glance at it, she sent a slap right towards it, instantly slamming the rock into the ground. With the pressure of a Demigod released, that rock instantly lost the strength to retaliate. Three words appeared above it.

— Ah. It hurts~

Zhu Yao did not pull any punches this time, as she directly sat right on the rock. Her eyes swept towards the white soul on the ground.

"Speak. Were you the one who launched a surprise raid on Ness Cesary Sect, and created those Nascent Soul puppets?"

Than woman was unable to resist, yet she still pulled the corner of her lips and laughed out ominously. "So what if I am?"

"Why did you do all those things? What's your goal?" Zhu Yao continued to ask.

The woman did not reply immediately, and her eyes were filled with contempt. "Heheh, you think you have what it takes to know of my masterplan?"

Zhu Yao flipped her hand, and lightning sparks once again filled her entire body. "With what I'm capable of, you don't even have the strength to retaliate at all."

"Speak. Just what are you trying to do? Who is this mistress you speak of?"

The woman's expression stiffened for a moment before immediately returning to normal. She did not reply, but the rock which Zhu Yao was sitting on could not hold it in any longer. Golden light shone brightly. As though it was afraid Zhu Yao wouldn't see it, the light even tilted towards the side, revealing a string of words.

Mistress will never forgive you!

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment, and right after, she thought of an idea. "I really wish to see how is your mistress going to take me on?"

– Hmph, my mistress is incredible. Everything in this world should listen to her commands.

"Yo, who doesn't know how to make up a lie? Where is your mistress? Call her over here and let me have a look!"

The rock seemed to have grown anxious, as golden light shone even more brightly than before. Just as a string of words were about to appear…

Suddenly, the trapped soul emitted out a bright red light, instantly breaking through Zhu Yao restraints and then flew in her direction.

Zhu Yao's figure moved, taking a few consecutive steps back.

That woman however stopped next to the rock. With her five fingers hooked, she suddenly struck at the rock. Her fingertips passed directly through the rock.

"Hmph, useless!"

The rock that was still shining with brilliant golden light earlier, flashed a few times, revealing a final string of words.

— You're, not mistress's envoy…

Then, it completely dimmed. It no longer had any signs of life, turning into a regular shattered rock.

The hell, what's this situation? Internal conflict?

Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Just as she thought about restraining the female soul again, the red light from her body shone even brighter. This simply looked just like – self-destruction!

The hell, why self-destruction again?

Zhu Yao cast an art, wanting to stop her. However, strong winds suddenly blew around her, instantly blocking her entire line of sight. That ominous and slightly complacent laughter sounded from within.

"This dimensional space will soon be mine. The Three Realms will all be mine!"

Three Realms? This person's goal is to unify the Three Realms? Isn't this something the Devil race always desire for? Does a soul like you have to really act like an avant-garde?

"I suggest that instead of stopping me, why don't you keep watch over those two who had fallen into their heart demons? They are destined to die here!"

When her words fell, a powerful push force assaulted her. Zhu Yao immediately retreated towards the area next to little tyrant and Ye Qingcang, and then brought up a barrier.

An enormously loud explosion resounded. The woman was all blown apart, and her pieces scattered in all directions. Red light filled her front line of sight, and only dense smoke could be seen from all around her.

Zhu Yao cast a wind-type art, slowly dispersing the dust and smoke. The place where that woman was standing on earlier was now replaced by an enormous hole.

Died?

What happened to the promise of unifying the Three Realms?

Was it all talk?

"Master?" Come and resolve my doubts.

"That woman earlier was most likely a strand of divine sense away from her original body." Yu Yan said in a deep voice.

"Divine sense?" Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. "And I thought she was a ghost." She clearly had yin energy circulating around her body.

"That was just a disguise."

"In other words, her original body isn't here."

"Mn. She most likely knew that she isn't able to defeat you with just a strand of divine sense, and thus decided to self-destruct."

Being capable of separating her divine sense proved that she was most likely a Demigod. The number of Demigods in the cultivation world could be counted by hand, yet she had never seen one that looked like that woman.

Furthermore, who was this mistress the rock spirit spoke of?

Why was she getting the feeling that this instance was becoming even more difficult?

A thousand kilometers away.

A person in white robe wobbled, and a scent of blood suffused from her body, as if she was about to puke out blood. Clenching her fists, she suppressed the urge down.

In front of her, a kind-looking middle-aged man walked over. He bowed, and then said. "Sovereign, we were still a step too late. Office Shell Sect is already… Haah, we did not discover any remnants of those heretic practitioners. What should we do now? Do we still head back to Ness Cesary Sect to continue the tournament?"

"Mn, let us go!"

It had already been four hours, yet little tyrant and Ye Qingcang was still asleep. Zhu Yao had used several methods, yet no matter what she did, she could not wake up the two from their deep slumber. She had even tried to enter the two's divine senses, but no matter how she called out to them, they did not have the slightest of reactions.

It felt as though the two of them had already entered a deep state of hypnosis, and were unable to wake up no matter what.

Furthermore, as time went past, their expressions worsened. It looked as though they had encountered a difficult question that they could not solve.

Earlier, that woman mentioned that the two of them had fallen to their heart demons. Heart demons originated from the desires found in the deepest parts of the humans' hearts. How could she possibly know what their desires were!? If they wanted to escape, they had no choice but to rely on their own realizations. Zhu Yao instantly felt a sense of powerlessness.

What to do? At the very least, it would be good to see what kind of heart demons they had!

Ting!

Just as she pondered about it, a familiar sound suddenly rang. The notification bell that was silent since the start of this version finally rang once more, even Zhu Yao was startled a little.

A conversation window instantly appeared before her, and a string of damnable words were on it.

"Heart Demon Mirror" Artifact. A good partner for souls. Do you want to know the secrets of others? Do you want to know the other face of the person you love? The Heart Demon Mirror can satisfy all of your requests. Let all secrets be exposed, and let all lies be forced upon ghosts! Heart Demon Mirror, an item that you deserve to have. The rights to interpretation of this product lies with the user. If it is used to break the law, then it's all done by the user!

Why did she feel as though she had become a paparazzi.

Ting!

Please choose:

Go alone (That's a little lonely)

Go with a partner (With a man and woman paired, work will never be tiring)

Go with a group of three (Dear, you have very unique tastes)

Go with a group of many people (Cover your eyes, those below eighteen years of age please exercise caution)

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched. What's with this immoral set of options? Was this truly not a selection panel for certain unhealthy videos?

Though she had long known that Realmspirit had terrible morals, she did not expect it to be this incredibly horrendous.

With a darkened expression, she tapped on B.

The conversation window flashed, instantly disappearing before her eyes. What replaced it was a pair of screens, which looked as though had come from a television set. They appeared above little tyrant and Ye Qingcang, who were still lying on the ground. Furthermore, they were even fifty-one inches in length, and had high definition.

She was beginning to feel even more like a paparazzi who was peeking at others' secrets, what to do?

"Sound Storing Stone?" Her master's cold voice suddenly rang in her ears.

Zhu Yao was startled, as she directly pulled Peapea out. "Master?"

Peapea flashed with a white glow, and her master's figure appeared next to her right after. "This floating object is very similar to the 'Sound Storing Stone' (television) of your world!"

"You can see it!?" Zhu Yao was completely dumbfounded. Why did she feel as though her master's functionalities had leveled up after that trip to her world?

"Mn!" He nodded. He stepped forward, and then actually tapped on the "On" button, something he had taught himself to do.

Zhu Yao: "…"

The screens flashed, and then slowly showcased the videos. Zhu Yao was able to recognize little tyrant in the middle at first glance. Was that his heart demon?

The content of the videos was rather similar to that precognitive dream she had back then, but the scenario was very hectic, and that it was starting from when little tyrant was young. Similar to what Zhu Yao knew, he was first an astounding disciple in the Inner Sect. However, after he failed to establish his Foundation and exposed his penta spirit veins, he was chased out of the sect. What's different from reality was, she did not appear. Little tyrant became a wandering practitioner, but because of his cultivation level which had dropped to incredibly severely, he was bullied everywhere he went, and had gone through a very difficult life.

The final scene was little tyrant curling himself up in the corner of a wall, trembling. Then, an ominous voice resounded. "No one cares about you, no one is worried about you. It's fake. Everything is fake…"

Even little tyrant's actual face was beginning to turn green, as a strand of deathly aura rose from his body.

"Little tyrant!" Zhu Yao could not help but call out.

The person in the screen seemed to have paused for a moment. The person who curled up into a ball, slowly raised his head. His pair of eyes slowly regained clarity, as he shouted out. "Grandma?"

In an instant, the entire scene began to collapse and shatter…

Zhu Yao was stunned as well. Her voice was effective? Joy filled the depths of her heart, only to see that scene change right after, as a new scenery replaced the former.

The hell, there's a series of heart demons?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter